Sie sind auf Seite 1von 91

Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 16.08.

2006

Book of the Powers I

If the Kingdom of God is truly a Kingdom of Power1 as Paul wrote, then surely, the citizens of the
Kingdom should be familiar with its power and the soldiers of the Kingdom of God should be experts with
the power of the Kingdom as well as the power of their enemies.

We all entered the Kingdoms of Heaven and of God by repentance and faith in the Godliness preached by
Jesus Christ, and that faith when extended to His Name and Person, also availed for those who would
take it up; eternal life. Jesus said, “Whoever believes in Him shall not perish but have eternal life,”2 and
we know the purpose of that eternal life because Jesus defined it clearly, saying for our benefit as He
prayed to the Father, “Now, this is eternal life: that they may know You, the Only true God, and Jesus
Christ, whom You have sent.”3

It would appear that in the Kingdom of God, there are both civilians and soldiers, for Paul wrote to
Timothy: No one serving as a soldier gets involved in civilian affairs.4 It is clear that at the very least,
anyone who wants to serve Jesus seriously, should serve Him like a soldier serves in an army, and better
still, to serve Christ as a soldier of His Kingdom and not just as a citizen. If you observe the behaviour of
the citizens and the soldiers of the kingdoms of the world, you can see two very different patterns of
behaviour. We are both citizens who are soldiers of the Kingdom of God.

It is time therefore to take stock of the power(s) we have been given—for to those who have, and use
well what they have been given, more shall be given to them and they shall receive more until they have
an abundance. “For everyone who has will be given more, and he will have an abundance.”5 “To those
who use well what they are given, even more will be given, and they will have an abundance. But from
those who are unfaithful, [who have nothing] even what little they have will be taken away.”6 Therefore,
we now need to know what we have and what to use it for, so that we may receive more until we have
an abundance. A simple scroll through the NIV concordance gives this list of powers:

A. The power of God includes the power of the Father, the power of the Son and the power of the Holy
Spirit because They are three Persons who are One. You must realise that there are manifestations
that reveal Their own individuality whilst affirming Their unity. By His power:
• God is exalted in His power 7
• God made the Earth by His power 8
• God rules forever by His power 9
• God formed the mountains by His great power 10

This power of God, the Power of God, which holds all things together, is poured out through the
different Persons of the Godhead, so that through the Father came the creative power, and through
Jesus came the power to save, and through the Holy Spirit, the power to witness. Within the
Godhead we see these subsets of the Power of God—Father, Son and Holy Spirit:
• Father has power in His Name. “Holy Father, protect them by the power of Your Name.”11
• Holy Spirit has His own power, as such it is written: Jesus returned to Galilee in the power
of the Spirit,12 which is the power we also receive when the Holy Spirit comes upon us.13 It is
the same power that strengthens us as Paul wrote: I pray that out of His glorious riches He
may strengthen you with power through His Spirit in your inner being.14
• Jesus has His own power that was brought forth through His life.
o As Paul puts it: lest the cross of Christ be emptied of its power.15
o Christ and the power of His resurrection16

Associated with the Godhead are the powers of:

1
1 Corinthians 4:20
2
John 3:16
3
John 17:3
4
2 Timothy 2:4
5
Matthew 25:29; Luke 19:26 NIV
6
Matthew 25:29; Luke 19:26 NLT
7
Job 36:22
8
Jeremiah 51:15
9
Psalm 66:7
10
Psalm 65:6
11
John 17:11
12
Luke 4:14
13
Acts 1:8, Romans 15:13; 1 Corinthians 2:4; 5:4
14
Ephesians 3:16
15
1 Corinthians 1:17
16
Philippians 3:10

Harder Teachings XXVIII – Book of the Powers I - 1 of 5


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 16.08.2006

1. The Gospel – I am not ashamed of the Gospel because it is the power of God for the salvation of
everyone who believes.17
2. power of signs and miracles, through the power of the Spirit 18
3. weapons of divine power to demolish strongholds19
4. power of an indestructible life20
5. powers of the coming age21

B. As well as that, we need to know well the power of the enemy, for every good soldier is well trained
in His enemies’ tactics also, which are the powers of this dark world: 22
• Spiritually
1. the power of the devil [Satan] 23
2. the power of sin is the law24
3. the secret power of lawlessness25
4. the power of death26
• Physically
1. physical power – military
2. financial power
3. intellectual power
4. political power

It is our job to do what Jesus has been doing and even the greater things, including:
1. Keep the powers and authorities disarmed27
2. Keep them submitted28
Until—that day the Lord will punish the powers in the Heavens above and the kings on the Earth below.29

Sizing up the Terrain:

Once upon a time, the apostles had power as did the early church, so what happened to that power?
First of all, understand this, power is given, not earned, and it was given by Jesus firstly to the
apostles while He was training them in His personal ministry on Earth. When Jesus had called the twelve
together, He gave them power and authority to drive out all demons and to cure diseases, and He sent
them out to preach the Kingdom of God and to heal the sick.30 After the twelve, He sent the seventy-two
out ahead of Him,31 and these seventy-two returned testifying, “Lord, even the demons submit to us in
Your Name.” Then, on the one hundred and twenty on the day of Pentecost,32 so that we can see it is
the Lord’s will not to confine the power only to the apostles, but indeed to give it to all individuals in all
the church. And we have recorded for us the short period of time when the apostles testified with great
power 33 and when the church had the power to heal all who came and the power to deliver their own out
of danger when their earnest prayers saw Peter delivered out of prison by an angel.34

So far we have examined the persons and teachings that have detracted believers away from listening to
Jesus and His commands by men like Nicholas and James the Younger who reintroduced part of the Law
into the church, and when you bring the church back under the Law, even partially, you have brought the
power of sin back into the church. When the command to “Listen to Him”35 was lost, power could no
longer be retained by individuals, and if individuals have no power, the church has no power for the
church is a collection of individuals.

17
Romans 1:16
18
Romans 15:19
19
2 Corinthians 10:5
20
Hebrews 7:16
21
Hebrews 6:5
22
Ephesians 6:12
23
Acts 10:38; 26:18
24
1 Corinthians 15:56
25
2 Thessalonians 2:7
26
Hebrews 2:14
27
Colossians 2:15
28
1 Peter 3:22
29
Isaiah 24:21
30
Luke 9:1-2
31
Luke 10:1-17
32
Acts 2
33
Acts 4:33
34
Acts 12:4-10
35
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35

Harder Teachings XXVIII – Book of the Powers I - 2 of 5


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 16.08.2006

Jesus Christ, the Son of Man and the Son of God, was and is at full power. In His three years of ministry,
He never lacked power to heal, even though a lack of faith may have prevented Him from doing miracles
in Capernaum. He is the fullness of the measure we are to aspire to, and yet by His own words, it would
seem that He has a desire for us to exceed Him in deeds of power, for He said, “I tell you the truth,
anyone who believes in Me… will do even greater things than these, because I am going to the Father.”36

The purpose of eternal life is that we come to know Him now—and so far, you have come to know Him in
part as the Son of God and the Son of Man who He is. Your coming to know Him will allow you to
understand the state of existence required to have full power. If you were to say now that the state of
existence required to have and sustain full power is holiness and complete sinlessness, then I would have
to agree with you, but not holiness and sinlessness as defined by religion with its observances of rituals
to fulfil outdated laws and rules to segregate and avoid sin as defined by the Law of Moses. No, the
holiness and sinlessness required is the continual observance of the one command of the Father, “Listen
to Him!”

A continual observance to listening to Jesus by any disciple of Jesus is like Adam continually refusing to
eat of the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. You know, Adam could not eat the leaves,
bark or even the root of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil and not disobey God for the
command to him was: “But you must not eat from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, for when
you eat of it you will surely die.”37 Eve changed the command and said, “‘You must not eat fruit from the
Tree that is in the middle of the Garden, and you must not touch it, or you will surely die.’”38 Look just
for one moment at the inaccuracy of Eve’s statement. Firstly, there isn’t just one tree in the middle of
the Garden, there were two. In the middle of the Garden were the Tree of Life and the Tree of the
Knowledge of Good and Evil.39 And God did not say, ‘Don’t eat the fruit,’ He said the whole tree, and He
never said, ‘Do not touch it.’ Inaccuracies of recollections of God’s command are what plague us. God
gave Adam a command of 35 words, and Adam couldn’t obey it and Eve couldn’t quote it. So, to make
things real simple for us, God shortened it to three words, and we still couldn’t get it right!

God said, “Listen to Him,” while Moses and Elijah were talking to Jesus, which was His way of
emphasising that we were to listen to Jesus only. Don’t worry about what Moses and Elijah are saying to
Jesus; listen to what Jesus is saying to Moses and Elijah. Just because Moses and Elijah were talking
on the Mount of Transfiguration to Jesus does not mean we are to listen to them. No, it is clear… “Listen
to Jesus!” And if Jesus is speaking to Moses and Elijah, listen then… but don’t listen to Moses and Elijah…
That is, do not heed their words though you can hear them speaking to Jesus. Extending this to the
Bible; just because the words of Moses and Elijah are in the Bible with the words of Jesus, we are not to
listen to the words of Moses or Elijah, but only to the words of Jesus who is the Only One who is One
with God. You can hear Moses’ words or Elijah’s words, but do not heed them, do not listen to them.
You can hear what other religions say about God, but just don’t listen to them. And if God does not want
disciples of Christ to listen to Moses or Elijah, how much less would He want any of the disciples of Christ
to listen to anyone else?

For Christ’s sake, you are disciples, not believers, nor searchers, not people who believe in God, etc, etc,
etc. Disciples are believers who have been called by the Lord and have or are paying the price of
discipleship. Believers are those who chose to believe the Lord by grace to enjoy the benefit of salvation
through faith in Christ for free. Believers choose to call on the Lord. Disciples are called by the Lord and
drawn. Apostles are chosen. And for those who are neither called nor chosen, what can we say? God
has mercy on whom He has mercy, compassion on whom He has compassion. “I will have mercy on
whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.”40 By His mercy,
we are saved and by His compassion, we are healed. His compassion is for His own as Jesus
demonstrated when He healed all those who were sick amongst the five thousand, even though Jesus
wanted to be alone to grieve for John the Baptist. When Jesus heard what had happened, He withdrew
by boat privately to a solitary place. Hearing of this, the crowds followed Him on foot from the towns.
When Jesus landed and saw a large crowd, He had compassion on them and healed their sick.41 Yet He
had no compassion on the Canaanite woman, saying, “It is not right to take the children’s bread and toss
it to their dogs.” But He had mercy on her when He said, “Woman, you have great faith! Your request is
granted.”42

Now look back to the main point. The state of existence needed to receive and sustain full power is
holiness and sinlessness, holiness that is exclusive to sanctification by Jesus and His word, and

36
John 14:12
37
Genesis 2:17
38
Genesis 3:3
39
Genesis 2:9
40
Exodus 33:19
41
Matthew 14:13-14
42
Matthew 15:26,28

Harder Teachings XXVIII – Book of the Powers I - 3 of 5


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 16.08.2006

sinlessness that is exclusive to listening to Him. A focussed obedience to the command given to Him and
a focussed faith in the truth of the Father’s word is what Jesus had. He had fullness of faith in the
truth of the word of God in the Law and the Prophets and every word He heard the Father speak.
Likewise, He obeyed the command given Him by the Father exclusively and did not stray from it. Thus,
fullness of faith in the word of God was half the reason for His power. The second half of the reason for
His power was His unashamed testimonies about what He had heard and seen of the Father doing, saying
and showing Him. He summed up the total dedication of His testimony and witness of the Father when
He said, “Sanctify them by the truth; Your word is truth.”43 He revealed His new Name, the Amen when
He said, “These are the words of the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Ruler of God’s creation.”44
He is the Faithful Witness because He believed and obeyed God, and He is the True Witness because He
proved the word of God to be true.

Herein then are the basic problems of lack of power in the church:

1. The general church, in all its various denominations, does not believe in the entirety of the W/word of
God, much less obey it. It is ignorant of the command for disciples and through its traditions, has
decided to pick and choose what it wishes to believe, basically, whatever suits its image of God. The
failure to believe the W/word of God in its entirety disqualifies anyone from full power immediately,
but not all power, as you will see later, which is why you must now understand and know what the
powers are, be they of the Kingdom of God or the enemies’ or the world’s.

If we are to raise the church to full power, we need the church to be prepared to believe and obey the
word of God in its entirety as given by God. That is, the church must come back to listening to the
Holy Spirit only because it is made up of individuals who listen to Jesus only. Remember, the church
is made up of a collection of individuals and its total power is the sum total of the power of the
individuals averaged out. One or two people at full power in the congregation does not a church at
full power make!

2. The church is not prepared to stand up and be a witness for Jesus. It is not prepared to declare that
which Jesus said is true and prove it to be true. After all, it is not politically nice to do that. In order
to solve the problem of the lack of power in the church, we must therefore start with individuals, for
after all a church is a collection of individuals. The mathematics is simple and obvious. If every
individual disciple in a fellowship listens to Jesus, then we have a church of disciples who listen to
Jesus and the state of holiness and sinlessness is fulfilled.

Now, if every disciple works on their own testimony concerning each verse of Jesus until everyone has a
testimony of their own that proves the words of Jesus to be true, then we have the beginning of the
complete and true witness of Jesus. The power of the Holy Spirit is given that we may be His witnesses,
that is, people who can stand up and say, “What Jesus said about this or that is true. I am the witness of
it.” And since a church is made up of not only disciples, but also believers and seekers and detractors, a
church where every believer is able to do something that Jesus has been doing is a good start. A church
where all the believers can testify to the truth of Mark 16:17-18 would be a good start. “And these signs
will accompany those who believe: In My Name they will drive out demons; they will speak in new
tongues; they will pick up snakes with their hands; and when they drink deadly poison, it will not hurt
them at all; they will place their hands on sick people, and they will get well."

A good start would be the presence of some who drive out demons, some who speak in tongues, some
who have picked up serpents and drunk poison and not experienced harm, and some who have laid
hands on the sick—to be amongst the believers until all the believers have experienced all five signs
individually, and then to have others to walk on water, change water to good wine, raise the dead, cause
the blind to see, the lame to walk, feed the multitudes and calm the storms. Remember Jesus said,
“Anyone who has faith in Me will do what I have been doing…”45 therefore anyone who has faith in Jesus
can do this and believing is the beginning of faith. As great as these miracles are, they are only at the
believer’s level.

Disciples on the other hand are witnesses who not only can testify to the truth of Jesus, they are also
meant to be His friends for He said to His disciples, “You are My friends if you do what I command. I no
longer call you servants, because a servant does not know his Master’s business. Instead, I have called
you friends, for everything I have learned from My Father I have made known to you.”46 Disciples are to
work on their friendship and their knowledge of their Friend’s business as well. Thus the witness of
disciples is the testimony also of friends who know the business of their Master who is their Friend.

43
John 17:17
44
Revelation 3:14
45
John 14:12
46
John 15:14-15

Harder Teachings XXVIII – Book of the Powers I - 4 of 5


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 16.08.2006

Finally, the missing ingredient in the church at full power is the presence of real life apostles who are:
• those who have seen Jesus alive,47
• those who have their own gospel,48
• those who have a ministry of signs, wonders and miracles
• and have done so with great perseverance,49
• men (male and female) who are willing to come last in the procession like those condemned to
die in the arena.50

For the early church in Acts had apostles who, as it is written: With great power, the apostles continued
to testify to the resurrection of the Lord Jesus,51 were men who did not believe that Jesus was alive, but
men who knew Jesus was alive because they had seen Him, touched Him, been rebuked by Him,
commanded by Him and even ate with Him. And their power flowed as they testified to what they
knew, not what they believed.

The others preached what they believed, as it is written: Then the disciples went out and preached
everywhere, and the Lord worked with them and confirmed His word by the signs that accompanied it.52
Thus the individuals required for the church to be at full power are apostles, disciples and believers, all of
whom can either individually or corporately believe in the whole word of God and testify to the truth of
the entirety of Jesus’ words individually and or corporately.

Such a church is worthy of the martyrs to return for, for they are those who had been beheaded because
of their testimony for Jesus and because of the word of God.53 What of those who water down the word
of God and are ashamed of the words of Jesus, yet call themselves the church? We leave them to the
angels of the Lord, the harvesters the Lord has sent,54 unless they repent and turn around to “Listen to
Him!”

AMEN

47
1 Corinthians 15:5-8
48
Galatians 1:11-12
49
2 Corinthians 12:12
50
1 Corinthians 4:9
51
Acts 4:33
52
Mark 16:20
53
Revelation 20:4
54
Matthew 13:37-43

Harder Teachings XXVIII – Book of the Powers I - 5 of 5


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 19.08.2006

The Book of Powers II

The power of the Holy Spirit has been given to disciples for one purpose and one purpose only, and that
is to be a witness for Jesus. The use of this power for any other purpose is abuse of the power, and the
power being of the Holy Spirit, abuse of this miraculous power is close to blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.
When a person like the false prophet uses the miraculous power that has been given to him to have
himself declared a god and to oppose the return of Jesus Christ, then that is blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.

For it was the Holy Spirit who declared Him, Jesus, to be the Son of God by raising Him from the dead
with His power, thus proving Jesus Christ true to His word when He said, “the Spirit of Truth who goes
out from the Father, He will testify about Me.”1 Thus, the Holy Spirit is the first Witness that Jesus
Christ is the Son of God, and the disciples who witnessed Jesus walking this Earth in the flesh after His
resurrection are the co-witnesses. They are in fact, witnesses both of Jesus and the Holy Spirit, for their
testimony that Jesus had risen in the flesh and that they had touched Him confirms the work of the Holy
Spirit. It confirms also the Person of the Holy Spirit, that He is the Spirit of Truth. In order to maintain
His status as the Spirit of Truth, the Holy Spirit must at all times Himself be speaking on behalf of and
working for the glory of the One who sent Him, Jesus Christ.

Thus, when even we take the power of the Holy Spirit into a realm that does not allow Him to glorify the
One who sent Him, it makes the Holy Spirit no longer the Spirit of Truth. The false prophet will use the
miraculous power given him to breathe life into the image of the beast so that the beast can set up his
one-world government for a short time to wage war on the saints and speak unheard of things against
the God of gods. In so doing, he takes the power to prevent the ultimate glorification of Jesus Christ.
The arrival of Jesus Christ, the Son of God as Son of Man, on the clouds with the glory of the Father and
His holy angels, is the penultimate evidence that Jesus Christ is truly who He said He is. It is the final
piece of evidence that will vindicate Him and declare all who refuse to believe in Him worthy of the
condemnation they had provided for themselves, for God did not send Jesus to condemn the world but to
save the world through Him. Thus, those who refuse to believe in Him provide themselves with their own
condemnation to live their lives under the power of Satan who, through the power of sin, will put them to
death to join those in darkness where they will be tormented by unceasing fire. Men condemned
themselves to die and to share the fate of Satan when Adam listened to Eve and sinned, just as the devil
had sinned. From man came his own condemnation to share in the condemnation God had provided and
reserved for Satan and his angels. But from God came Jesus to save this world and all men who’d
believe from that condemnation, a condemnation from God intended for Satan, not for men, which men
willingly partook of when Adam ate of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil.

The work of salvation is finished. There is nothing more to be added to it for Jesus declared it finished
from the cross. Thus, anyone who proposes that salvation is an unfinished work, which still needs
observance of the Law of Moses to complete, has called Jesus Christ a liar and is in fact an antichrist. So
complete is the work of salvation that the words of the prophets Joel and Zephaniah are fulfilled and we
will see them come to pass when all things are completed. What remains incomplete is not salvation, no,
what remains incomplete is the witness of Jesus Christ by His disciples and the fulfilment of the Father’s
original plan for this Earth. …Plans that were delayed and diverted; even lost because of Adam’s sin.
Eve’s sin, which was to add and change the command of God and then be deceived by Satan, did not lose
God His plans; it was Adam, to whom the command was given, who is held accountable.

Likewise, the command to listen to Jesus2 was not given to Israel or the sons of Haggai or Keturah, the
other wives of Abraham, nor was it given to Ham and Japheth’s descendants, but only to disciples of
Jesus Christ, Jews and Gentiles. As such, the world is not held accountable for not knowing Jesus…
disciples of Jesus are. It is important to understand this so that you may see clearly why Jesus can call
those who used His Name to drive out demons, evildoers, and not allow them to enter the Kingdom of
Heaven.3 Whereas the Lord had promised through Joel: “And everyone who calls on the Name of the
Lord will be saved.”4 So complete is the work of salvation that God has promised: “Therefore wait for
Me," declares the LORD, "for the day I will stand up to testify. I have decided to assemble the nations, to
gather the kingdoms and to pour out My wrath on them—all My fierce anger. The whole world will be
consumed by the fire of My jealous anger. Then will I purify the lips of the peoples, that all of them may
call on the Name of the Lord and serve Him shoulder to shoulder.”5

1
John 15:26
2
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35
3
Matthew 7:21-23
4
Joel 2:32
5
Zephaniah 3:8-9

Harder Teachings XXIX – Book of Powers II - 1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 19.08.2006

So complete is the salvation of the Lord that even those who will be deceived by Satan at the end of the
one thousand years of Christ’s reign, from God and Magog,6 will still have their lips purified by the Lord
that they may still call upon the Name of the Lord after, yes, after the fire came down from Heaven and
devoured them.7 So complete is the work of salvation that there is even a final opportunity for all to call
upon the Name of the Lord, even after the Earth is destroyed.

The works that remain incomplete are the works of witnessing for Jesus by His disciples and the
manifestation of God’s original plan for the sons of Adam on this Earth. The latter will be completed in
the Millennial Reign when the sons of the Last Adam will be reigning over the sons of the first Adam.
For now, the work that needs completion is the work of witnessing for Jesus by those who have been
given the Holy Spirit, for as Jesus said, “But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you;
and you will be My witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the Earth."
Power that is not confined to the apostles for the Holy Spirit has been poured out on all flesh.8 As such,
every person of flesh on this Earth has the power to be a witness of Jesus. That is, by their words,
actions and life, they will testify to the truth of Jesus’ words.

Those who are wicked will confirm what Jesus said about the wicked, those who repent and believe will
confirm with their lives what Jesus said, and those who are discipled will confirm what Jesus has said.
As such, the power to be a witness for Jesus has not been given for just believers, but also on all flesh.
The difference is: Those who are unbelievers or those who do not practise His words and those who are
hypocrites will be witnesses who will testify to the condemnation that Jesus spoke of. Whereas those
who believe, who listen and who practise His words will each bear witness to the truth of His words in
their lives so that through all men, Jesus’ words will be confirmed.

The destruction, the condemnation and the woes spoken of by Jesus require the unbelievers and the
evildoers, the hypocrites and the unrepentant to fulfil. The blessings of an eternal life with present
miraculous power, needs disciples who will become His friends to prove. By God’s grace, the latter task
has been given to us.

Thus, power, miraculous power, will manifest for all who seek to be witnesses of Jesus, witnesses who
desire to stand up and testify that Jesus is who He says He is and His words are true. Those who desire
to do so the Holy Spirit will assist, for it is also His work to successfully testify to Jesus’ words. As such,
the Holy Spirit Himself must be able to complete His own testimony that which Jesus spoke concerning
Him is true.

Jesus said concerning the Holy Spirit:


1. “He will teach you all things and remind you of everything I have said to you;”9
2. “He will testify about Me;”10
3. “He will convict [us]… of righteousness;”11
4. “He will guide [us] into all truth;”
5. “He will speak only what He hears,”
6. “…and will tell [us] of what is yet to come;” 12
7. “He will bring glory to Me by taking from what is Mine and making it known to you”13
(And He will give you power)

These are the seven things Jesus said the Holy Spirit will do, and in order to prove Jesus’ words are true,
the Holy Spirit needs to do them. For that He needs people who are disciples who:
1. Want to be taught all things and be reminded of what Jesus said.
2. People to whom He can testify so He will need people who recognise His voice.
3. People whom He can correct of righteousness, that is, He needs people who know that Jesus is at
the right hand of the Father.
4. People who want to be guided into all truth.
5. People who want to hear what He has heard.
6. People who want Him to tell them what is yet to come.
7. People who want to know all about Jesus.

In short, He needs you elect for Himself to complete His task of witnessing that every word Jesus spoke
about Him is true. Now, when we seek to help the Holy Spirit to finish His task of witnessing for the

6
Revelation 20:7-9
7
Revelation 20:9
8
Joel 2:28
9
John 14:26
10
John 15:26
11
John 16:8
12
John 16:13
13
John 16:14

Harder Teachings XXIX – Book of Powers II - 2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 19.08.2006

Lord’s words concerning Him, He in turn will help us finish our task of witnessing the words of Jesus
about us, and together we will finish witnessing the words of Jesus about Satan, his angels and about
every human being on this Earth.

But how could the Holy Spirit have such people to help Him if Christians will not listen to Jesus, but go
around listening to those whom the Father did not command them to listen to? How could He even begin
to fulfil tasks of testifying and speaking to us if no disciple recognises His voice? How could He convict us
of righteousness if no one believes Jesus is at the right hand of God, much less knows that He is at the
right hand of God, and so on?

So, looking back these last few years, it is no wonder that you have been called, chosen and elected to
read the word, to highlight the word and to know the word and the power to be brought into a realm of
Christian life few have experienced. It is no wonder that a blind man has received his sight in our midst,
the lame have walked and demons are driven out. No wonder you are odd.

To the elect of the Holy Spirit, like Paul and Barnabas of whom the Spirit said, “Set apart for Me… for the
work to which I have called them,”14 this work is to finish the task of being witnesses of Jesus that all of
His words are true and therefore, He is the True Witness. The Holy Spirit has His set of words to
witness and we have our set of words to witness. When we help the Holy Spirit to finish His witness that
He started by bringing Jesus back from the dead, He will help us finish our task of witnessing so that
Jesus can be brought back from the right hand of God in glory. And as we focus on completing the words
that are our responsibility to witness, then those who do not believe, those who have heard and chosen
not to practise, and those who choose to oppose Jesus and remain under the curse of the Law will fulfil
their parts as witnesses of the truth of the words of Jesus.

Our cooperation with the Holy Spirit to help Him fulfil His work as the Lord’s Witness and to provide
opportunities for Him to stand up and testify for the Lord, fulfils the command, “Do to others what you
would have them do to you.”15 As we become the people through whom the Holy Spirit can fulfil Jesus’
words about Him, He will help us fulfil Jesus’ words about us, even giving us the powers we need to live
and never die and to do the things that Jesus has been doing and even the greater things.16 Since God
works as effectively with the few as He does with the many, we few are enough for the purpose, and the
many will join us later. It is clear now that the Holy Spirit’s work is finished easier with the few in
keeping with His humility, and the disciples’ work is finished with the many in keeping with Jesus’ glory.

Thus, if we can stand up and testify through two or three here that, yes, the Holy Spirit has taught us all
things and reminded us of what Jesus said; that He has testified for Jesus because Jesus is alive; that He
convicts us of righteousness; that He tells us what He has heard; and what is yet to come; that He has
made known to us what belongs to Jesus; and that He guides us into all truth, then the work of the Holy
Spirit’s witnessing for Jesus is complete and He can be taken out of the witness stand, then He will be
free to help us complete our testimony for Jesus.

Thus, despite what may seem a protracted and hard course, the end is simple and the means to achieve
that end is even simpler. It always centres on Jesus being vindicated, justified and glorified before all of
creation, both His servants and His enemies, that He is who He says He is… the Son of God and the Son
of Man whom God sent to save the world. Thus, as we remember, and it is only seven things to
remember, that which the Holy Spirit needs to do through us to complete the witness and we raise up
disciples to maintain the witness, then shall He help us complete the witness.

James’ recommendations did not in anyway help the Holy Spirit complete His witness for Jesus, for his
recommendations raised up people who would go back to listening to Moses rather than Jesus. His
recommendations raised up people who would practise God’s words through Moses rather than God’s
words through Jesus. Reminding disciples what Moses said was not what Jesus said the Holy Spirit would
do. If the Holy Spirit did that, He would have made Jesus out to be a liar. Reminding disciples what
David said to God is not the work of the Holy Spirit. No wonder we are deceived. Returning to partial
observance of the Law to allow God to bless us, prevents the Holy Spirit from convicting us about
righteousness, but does allow Him to convict us of sin for the power of sin is the Law.17 It is no wonder
that the church is so sin-phobic and sin-conscious, but has very little understanding of the righteousness
that came by faith in Jesus Christ for those who have eaten of His flesh and drunk of His blood. Judeo
Christianity is what believers patched together… a bit of old wine in new wineskins and new wine in old
wineskins… a patchwork of old and new garments sewn together when they dragged the Holy Spirit’s
Name into their conspiracy, saying, “It seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us not to burden you with

14
Acts 13:2
15
Matthew 7:12; Luke 6:31
16
John 11:26; 14:12
17
1 Corinthians 15:56

Harder Teachings XXIX – Book of Powers II - 3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 19.08.2006

anything beyond the following requirements: You are to abstain from food sacrificed to idols, from blood,
from the meat of strangled animals and from sexual immorality. You will do well to avoid these things.”18

If there is anything that Israel’s relationship with God can teach us, it is this: Rarely do the people of
God appreciate what God deems to be good and agree that it is good, but rather, it is in the nature of
Israel and of all men to complain and murmur against the plans of God. If there are situations where
men will agree with God easily, I fear, as history shows us, those situations are rarely of God. The
traditions of men are such that we will disagree with God’s plans and seek to change them.

For we failed to look at our one and only true forefather of faith, who is not Abraham who lied and
bargained with God even though he offered Isaac up. No, the man who is truly the forefather of our
faith, and by a strange coincidence, is truly the father of all men alive as much as Adam is, is Noah.
Noah, this strange preacher of righteousness, when warned of the destruction that was coming, listened
to God and build the Ark according to all God’s plans without changing a single detail even though it took
him one hundred and twenty years. And even when given the impossible task of gathering in the animals
pair by pair, he did not grumble or bargain. Noah is the only man who possessed the whole Earth. He
fulfilled the dream of men like Hitler, Napoleon, Stalin and countless despots, wiping out all who opposed
him, for whoever was not for him was against him, by fulfilling that which God told him to do.

Jesus Christ’s return to Earth to be the Ruler of the Earth is part of Him taking up His inheritance as the
Son of Man, Son of Adam, and Son of Noah. Likewise now, the man who should inspire us is not
Abraham, for as much as Abraham was God’s friend, it is through Abraham that we have the legacy of
the conflicts of the sons of Sarah, Haggai and Keturah. No, our legacy must go back to Noah, the true
elder, who had only one wife and whose three sons gave rise to all the races of the Earth. He is the true
example, for when warned of holy destruction, he did not bargain with God to avert it, but obeyed God to
the letter so that God could have His way.

Likewise, we have been warned of the holy destruction that is coming, and instead of bargaining with
God to reduce the destruction by making up fanciful timetables for the ‘rapture’ and theories of who will
be taken and who will be left behind, like Abraham bargained, it is best we, like Noah, complete that
which God has given for us to do and let Him have His way.

He commanded us to listen to Jesus and Jesus wants us to be His witnesses. Let us focus on being the
witnesses of Jesus who can stand up and testify, saying, “That which this Man, Jesus Christ, has said is
true. I heard it and saw it.” Until that which has been given to us to witness is completed, even as we
help our Lord and our Friend, the Holy Spirit, complete His task assigned to Him.

God forgive us of our ignorance and lack of understanding that keeps destroying and ruining His plans
and restore to us the power to be co-witnesses of Jesus Christ with the Holy Spirit. Quoting the amour
bearer of Jonathan, whose name only God knows: “Do all that you have in mind. Go ahead; I am with
you heart and soul.”19

18
Acts 15:28-29
19
1 Samuel 14:7

Harder Teachings XXIX – Book of Powers II - 4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 23.08.2006

Witnesses

The Father, Son and Holy Spirit are witnesses of Each Other, and They are continually testifying
concerning Each Other, as the Father has testified of Jesus by His word, “This is My Son, whom I love.
With Him I am well pleased,”1 so the Holy Spirit has testified to the Sonship of Jesus by raising Him from
the dead as Paul wrote: and who through the Spirit of Holiness was declared with power to be the Son of
God by His resurrection from the dead: Jesus Christ our Lord.2 The Lord Jesus has testified with the Holy
Spirit to the goodness of the Father by making known to us the Father through His preaching, and the
Holy Spirit through the signs that accompanied the Lord’s teachings.

The Holy Spirit has been testified to by the Lord as the One who comes from the Father, saying, “But the
Counsellor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My Name, will teach you all things and remind
you of everything that I have said to you.”3

The Father’s testimony of His Spirit and Jesus’ testimony of the Holy Spirit have been continuing through
His word and again with signs that accompany the word. These Three, the Father, the Son and the Holy
Spirit, have all testified about Each Other. Even though it is always that Two have testified about One,
They still need our testimony to verify Theirs because Moses declared, “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God,
the Lord is One.”4 And because the Law requires every testimony to be verified by two or three
witnesses, the Lord, the Lord and the Lord being One needs us to be the second independent witness to
have everything established in Heaven and on Earth. The failure by the church to understand that we are
the witnesses of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, and that God is not our Witness, is one of the
reasons why there is no power for the church at large. The power of the Holy Spirit is given for us to
witness for Jesus and the Father. The Father’s power is given to us to witness for the Holy Spirit and
Jesus; and Jesus’ power is given to us to witness for the Father and the Holy Spirit.

The disciples of Jesus are witnesses with the Holy Spirit and the Father that the words of Jesus are truth.
The church, which includes believers and seekers, is to be a witness with the Father and the Lord Jesus
that the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth. The unbelievers are witnesses with the Lord Jesus and the Holy
Spirit that the Father’s words are true. Thus, although our witness begins with Jesus as His disciples, our
raising up of believers and disciples for Jesus confirms the Holy Spirit’s word and the raising up of
unbelievers raises up the Father’s witness for the Father’s word.

For the Father declared, “I will raise up for them a Prophet like you from their brothers; I will put My
words in His mouth, and He will tell them everything I command Him.”5 And Jesus Himself declared, “I
was sent only to the lost sheep of Israel.”6 The preaching of the Gospel of Jesus as in John 3:16 created
believers and unbelievers. The unbelievers are the witnesses that the words of God are true for all who
do not listen to Him, beginning with His promise: “If you listen carefully to the voice of the Lord your
God and do what is right in His eyes, if you pay attention to His commands and keep all His decrees, I
will not bring on you any of the diseases I brought on the Egyptians, for I am the Lord who heals you.”7
The nation of Israel has been the witness of God’s words from the Father with their history. They were
blessed and delivered as they observed the commands, and they were cursed and scattered as they
rebelled. The history of Israel from the day of Moses to now proves the Father’s word true. But
unfortunately, they cannot be counted on to verify the words of Jesus’ testimony about the Father, for
they are what the lawyers would call hostile witnesses. As such, it is up to His disciples to verify that
which the Lord testified of the Father’s word is true.

The words we can witness to are the Father’s statements and promises to Jesus:
1. That He is the Son with whom God is well pleased.8
2. That He has glorified the Name and will glorify it again.9

Our witness of the truth of the Father’s words lies in this:


1. Our fervent and careful listening to the Lord Jesus as He commanded us leads to manifestation in
our lives of the blessings of Leviticus: " 'If you follow My decrees and are careful to obey My
commands, I will send you rain in its season, and the ground will yield its crops and the trees of

1
Matthew 17:5
2
Romans 1:4
3
John 14:26
4
Deuteronomy 6:4
5
Deuteronomy 18:18
6
Matthew 15:24
7
Exodus 15:26
8
Matthew 3:17; 17:5; Mark 1:11; 9:7; Luke 3:22; 9:35
9
John 12:28
Harder Teachings XXX – Book of the Powers III - 1 of 4
Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 23.08.2006

the field their fruit. Your threshing will continue until grape harvest and the grape harvest will
continue until planting, and you will eat all the food you want and live in safety in your land. I
will grant peace in the land, and you will lie down and no one will make you afraid. I will remove
savage beasts from the land, and the sword will not pass through your country. You will pursue
your enemies, and they will fall by the sword before you. Five of you will chase a hundred, and a
hundred of you will chase ten thousand, and your enemies will fall by the sword before you. I will
look on you with favor and make you fruitful and increase your numbers, and I will keep My
covenant with you. You will still be eating last year's harvest when you will have to move it out
to make room for the new. I will put My dwelling place [tabernacle] among you, and I will not
abhor you. I will walk among you and be your God, and you will be My people. I am the Lord
your God, who brought you out of Egypt so that you would no longer be slaves to the Egyptians;
I broke the bars of your yoke and enabled you to walk with heads held high.’ ”10 To this we can
testify “I will send you rain in its season…” when it does not rain when we do not want it to, is as
much a proof of this on our Saturday morning FGBM’s breakfast and so on.
2. Seeing that which happens to those who do not listen to Jesus.
3. The evidence that the Father has glorified His Name as He promised, when Jesus said, “Father,
glorify Your Name.” Jesus said, “Holy Father, protect them by the power of Your Name, the
Name You gave Me so that they may be one as We are One. While I was with them, I protected
them and kept the safe by that Name You gave Me.”11 Our testimony of deliverance and our
constant safety is the proof that the Father’s words are true when He said, “I have glorified it and
will glorify it again.”12

The power of the Name of the Father, the Name the Father gave Jesus, is to protect us and keep us safe,
and as we experience that protection and safety, the oneness begins. The oneness, the unity of our
witness, begins when we can all testify as one and say, “Yes, the Name of the Father saved me,” and we
can testify to the occasions. Indeed, the increasing dangers that we now face in these days of distress
have been raised in order to prove that the Father’s Name is being glorified again. Our point of witness is
that not one of us is lost. And since Jesus said, “When a man believes in Me, he does not believe in Me
only, but in the One who sent Me”13 …this is why, as much as we believe in the eating of the flesh of
Jesus and the drinking of His blood as He commanded us to do in John 6:53, we also believe with that
same faith that we are cut off according to the Law given by the Father, “…anyone who eats it must be
cut off."14

As such, through this complete faith, we are then truly the Father’s witnesses that Jesus is the Son, His
Son, who has fulfilled the Law. For in our breaking of the Law by eating and drinking the flesh and blood,
the curse of the Law has not come upon our lives, but rather, we experience the blessings. In so doing,
we become what He said, "You are My witnesses, and My servant whom I have chosen, so that you may
know and believe Me and understand that I am He. Before Me no god was formed. Nor will there be one
after Me. I, even I, am the Lord, and apart from Me there is no Saviour. I have revealed and saved and
proclaimed—I, and not some foreign god among you. You are My witnesses that I am God. Yes, and
from ancient days, I am He. No one can deliver out of My hand. When I act, who can reverse it?"15

The power of the Name for us is protection that brings the unity out of us, and that same power is
witnessed when we are witnesses that “anyone who calls on the Name of the Lord is saved.”16 In fact,
the Father intends to glorify His Name again and again so much that even after the Earth has been
destroyed by the fire of His jealous anger as He promised, He is still going to purify the lips of the
peoples that all of them may call on the Name of the Lord.17

When you see it in that context, you can see that the deception of the citizens of God and Magog at the
end of the Millennial Reign so that they would surround the city that God loves, is just God’s way of
glorifying His Name again. That those Goggites and Magogians will have their lips purified after they are
destroyed to call on the Lord’s Name and be saved, proves once and for all that the Name of the Father
saves both the rebels and the camp of the saints. That final act of grace, which all mankind and all
angels and all creation will witness after the destruction of the Earth, will seal forever the Name of God in
glory, forever. Jesus has told us that, “I am not seeking glory for Myself; but there is One who seeks
it…”18

10
Leviticus 26:3-13
11
John 17:11-12
12
John 12:29
13
John 12:44
14
Leviticus 17:14
15
Isaiah 43:10-13
16
Joel 2:32
17
Zephaniah 3:8-9
18
John 8:50
Harder Teachings XXX – Book of the Powers III - 2 of 4
Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 23.08.2006

The power of the Father is in His Name, the Name He gave Jesus, and when we seek to testify to the
saving and protecting power of that Name, we will be given the power of the Name to be those
witnesses. The problem is this: It means that we will have to go in harm’s way. It means that the
Father will have to permit situations to arise in our lives where we will experience the salvation and the
protection of that Name again and again. The more testimony we have, the weightier it becomes. Is the
Father being cruel? Not at all, for the more you experience the salvation and protection of the Name, the
more you will lift up the Name and the Person to whom the Name was given, Jesus the Son, the Son He
called Jesus. The effect of the protection and salvation of His Name is to bring you to the place that
you’d dare believe in John 11:26 and be convinced that you who live and believe can never die.

When we, the disciples of Jesus, can verify that the Father’s words to us are true, then we can say to the
Jews and the Gentiles, for we are neither Jews nor Gentiles now, that the Father’s word to them is also
true. Indeed we can and should warn them, or if be they Jew or Gentile have obeyed that which God has
told them, they can rejoice and be assured that they will share in their forefather’s reward, Noah, the
father of faith of all mankind, Jew and Gentile.

Adam is the witness of God that His words are true through curses and death. Indeed, the obituaries,
the funeral parlours, and the grave yards stand as stark testimony that God’s words, “you will surely
die,”19 are true. However, Noah is the first witness to testify that when a man believes and obeys God,
doing that which God told him to do, no matter how ridiculous it seems, man can save himself and his
family. Noah did it by faith in God’s words given to him, for to Noah God did not reveal His Name that
God wanted to glorify. If a man who has no personal relationship with God because God never gave
Noah a Name to call on Him by, can end up saving himself and his family and possess the whole world for
himself and all his descendants, what awaits those to who God has given His Name to call upon?

As such, we are to be witnesses of the Name of Jesus, the Name the Father gave His Son, of the
salvation and the protection. Salvation for all who call upon the Name even if they use it as a byword, to
believe that those who use the Name of Jesus even as a ‘swear’ word will be saved is not misuse of the
Name. On the contrary, the third of the Ten Commandments states: “You shall not misuse the Name of
the Lord your God, for the Lord will not hold anyone guiltless who misuses His Name.”20 To believe that
someone who yells out “Jesus Christ” in a moment of distress, anger or frustration will be saved is not
misuse of that Name by you, for the Name was given to save. To use the Name of the Lord without
expectation of salvation is misuse, and this is where it is hard for many to use the Name of the Lord, to
pronounce it and not expect that there will also be condemnation for those who do not believe in the
Name is also misuse. The complete use of the Name of the Father, the Name He gave His Son, is thus
salvation for those who call on the Name of the Lord and protection for those who have believed in the
Name.

But to complete the witness, we must also be able to testify that the glorification of the Name of the
Father, the Name He gave His Son, lies also in its power to condemn those who do not believe in it. For
Jesus said, “But whoever does not believe stands condemned already because he does not believe in the
Name of God’s One and Only Son.”21 Thus the power to witness that is in the Name of the Father, lies in
a threefold witness:
1. Its power to save.
2. Its power to protect.
3. Its power to condemn.

Only those who are prepared to stand up and testify concerning all that God says He is with God will be
granted the privilege of full power. Perhaps now, you will understand why the power the witnesses in
Revelation have is power to shut up the sky so that it will not rain during the time they are prophesying;
and they have power to turn the water into blood, and to strike the Earth with every kind of plague as
often as the want.22 Those who desire to be witnesses of the Father completely and utterly will live to
experience and to testify to the truths concerning the Name of the Father, that the Name of the Father,
the Name He gave His Son, saves all who call upon it, protects all who believe in it, and condemns all
who refuse to believe in it—NOW. That is why you must learn: "Do not call conspiracy everything that
these people call conspiracy. [do not call for a treaty every time these people call for a treaty]; do not
fear what they fear, and do not dread it. The Lord Almighty is the One you are to regard as Holy, He is
the One you are to fear, He is the One you are to dread, and He will be a Sanctuary…”23

19
Genesis 2:17
20
Exodus 20:7
21
John 3:18
22
Revelation 11:6
23
Isaiah 8:12-14
Harder Teachings XXX – Book of the Powers III - 3 of 4
Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 23.08.2006

Note that the Lord did not say to Isaiah, “The Lord is the One you are to love,” nor, “the One you are to
be at peace with,” like Eliphaz the Temanite advised Job: "Submit to God and be at peace with Him; in
this way prosperity will come to you.”24 No wonder the Lord said to Eliphaz, “I am angry with you and
your two friends, because you have not spoken of Me what is right,”25 …meaning, what is just or what
brings Me justice. An incomplete witness does not bring justice, only a complete witness does. So, we
should say, like Jesus, “I tell you the truth, we speak of what we know, and we testify to what we have
seen.”26

There is power in the Name of the Father, the Name He gave His Son, Jesus, power to save all who call
on it, power to protect all who believe in it and use it, and power to condemn all who do not believe in it.
Power in the Name comes 30, 60 and 100-fold, each according to the faith. AMEN

24
Job 22:21
25
Job 42:7
26
John 3:11
Harder Teachings XXX – Book of the Powers III - 4 of 4
Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 26.08.2006

The Power of the Holy Spirit

My message and my preaching were not with wise and persuasive words, but with a demonstration of the
Spirit's power, so that your faith might not rest on men's wisdom, but on God's power.1 The same power
that Jesus returned to Galilee with in Luke 4:14 after He overcame the devil in all his temptations. Jesus
opened His ministry to Israel with the power of the Holy Spirit at His disposal… a power, which Paul says,
is purposed so that our faith will not rest on men’s wisdom but on God’s power.

What is the power of the Holy Spirit and is it vital that we should know it well enough to distinguish it
from the power of the Father and the Son? The answer is a simple and obvious yes because the knowing
of the differentiation of the power of God is part of our getting to know Jesus Christ and the One true
God who sent Him. Understand now: You are being taught not the power of God but the spectrum of
the power of God in the same way as light is light, but for those who know what light is, they will know
light has a spectrum. Within that spectrum there is infrared, ultraviolet and other colours of light, each
of them being part of the light, and in their own right are light but not the whole light. In their pure
form, each spectrum of light can reveal a different image with each image adding to the knowledge of the
subject matter. The use of the light spectrum in its segregated form has been particularly useful for
astrologers in their study of the stars and the Heavens.

So likewise, as it is in the natural realm, we will find that an effort to study the power of God in its full
spectrum of the Father’s power, the Holy Spirit’s power and the Lord Jesus’ power, in their manifold
presentation, will also yield secrets of God to those who seek to know God more than that of the casual
observer. It is one thing to observe a miracle and know that the power of God can raise the dead, cause
the blind to see, help you to walk on water, multiply the food, heal the sick, overcome the power of
Satan, and to be trained in the power.

However, as I was taught in university when we questioned why our course contained so much
information that seemed apparently useless to our career as a doctor, the Dean of the School then said,
“Even monkeys can be trained, only you can be educated.” Thus, you are called, chosen and elected to
know the Lord, the Lord and the Lord, and to do as They can do, not as a trained monkey or parrot to do
what you are shown or to say what you hear, but to be educated in the ways of God. An education that
will allow you to have a more sophisticated relationship with God; certainly a relationship more
sophisticated than a monkey and his trainer.

I have said this before and I will say this again, you are not being trained to be a son of God in the
stature of Jesus Christ, you are being educated. The Holy Spirit we know is the Spirit of Sonship who
raises us up to be sons of God to the stature of Christ. The word is stature in Ephesians 4:13. Till we all
come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the
measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ,2 which is expanded in the NASB to: the measure of the
stature which belongs to the fullness of Christ. The word is not statue. The Gospel of Luke records that
Jesus increased in wisdom and stature.3 And indeed, as part of our witness of the truth of John 14:12,
we likewise must increase in wisdom and stature to the fullness of Christ’s stature so that we may have a
relationship with God that is not based on being trained as a son of God but educated as a son, imparting
a sophistication into the relationship so that indeed, we can do the greater things as Jesus said we could.

Thus, as part of your education as a son of God, and never lose sight of this end, this end times, the
tactics of God’s endgame, the Millennial Reign, the new Heavens, new Earth and New Jerusalem, your
eternal life is part of your education as a son of God so that you may not only know and believe God, but
understand Him. Likewise with the power of God, not only should you know and believe but you must
understand the power of God and part of this understanding entails knowing the spectrum of God’s
power. Understanding the power includes knowing how and why it works and what are its prescribed
applications and authorised applications, then when you are mature, to take it into applications that are
beyond even what is prescribed and authorised. Taking it into the realm of John 15:7 so that it is what
you wish and what you will that is done in fulfilment of John 14:12 with these greater things that you do.
The alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end belongs to God. The great and the greatest
belongs to God, but we can extend the reach of the alpha and the omega, the beginning and the end, the
great and the greatest by filling the space between with the greater things, thus extending the riches of
our God and our Father. Thus, increasing the wealth, the commonwealth of the family of God to which
we belong.

1
1 Corinthians 2:4-5
2
Ephesians 4:13 KJV
3
Luke 2:52

Harder Teachings XXXI – Book of the Powers IV – 1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 26.08.2006

Indeed, it is the power of the Holy Spirit that raises us up as sons of God in the same way this same
power raised Jesus from the dead declaring Him to be the Son of God. The power of the Holy Spirit does
the impossible thing, raising us from sons of Adam born into sin, filled with sin, to sons of God despite
our sins to glorify the finished work of Jesus Christ. The work of Jesus is finished. The Holy Spirit is now
raising up sons in the fullness of the stature of Christ to glorify that work.

What do I mean? It is like the artist who has finished his greatest painting. Now an Art Gallery suitable
to display it is to be built. Thus, we are being built up into the temple of God to display the finished work
of Jesus Christ, the work the Father started and gave to Jesus to finish. The Holy Spirit’s work is to
glorify that work.

Understand this and you will understand the use of the power of the Holy Spirit and its prescribed and
approved application according to what is written and what is shown so that you can take it to the
greater applications of your own will and wishes, proving that through Jesus Christ, God has raised up
sons in the fullness of Christ’s stature.

It is recorded for us that the power of the Holy Spirit was poured out upon four individuals – Samson,
Saul, David and Elijah. To Samson, each time the power of the Lord came, he killed a lion with his bare
hands, struck down thirty men in Ashkelon and a thousand men with a jawbone at Lehi.4 When it came
upon Saul, he prophesied and he rallied Israel to fight.5 Take note that it is written: Then the terror of
the Lord fell on the people, and they turned out as one man.6 And when it fell upon Elijah, it allowed him
to outrun Ahab,7 and we know Elisha received a double portion of that power as the cloak of Elijah came
on him. As is often said, God shows us in the Old Testament a shadow of what is to come in the New
Testament.

Likewise, we can learn this from the Old Testament appearance and application of the Holy Spirit’s power.
It tore apart a lion, which in this case symbolizes Satan, and out of the carcass came honey, figuratively
promising us that out of the destruction of Satan’s work will come something sweet and refreshing. It
killed those who mocked Samson and who were the enemies of Israel. In Saul, it was prophetic and it
rallied a reluctant Israel into battle overcoming their fear of the enemy with the terror of the Lord, and in
Elijah and Elisha, the power of the Holy Spirit manifested miracles that were a foretaste of Jesus’.

Thus, as it manifested in the order it did from Samson to Elisha, so likewise, as Jesus was baptised, the
Holy Spirit came upon Him in power and together They went out into the desert and tore the spiritual lion
apart—Satan. Out of the carcass of Satan’s works, there is some honey, some sweetness, and
something of use.

Likewise now, in the Holy Spirit’s workshop, the power of the workshop must be the power of the Holy
Spirit. That is the spectrum of God’s power. The application of the power is to destroy the threats of
Satan and to overpower Him like Samson overpowered the lion, and to produce honey out of its carcass.
The power of the Holy Spirit in the workshop is to produce that someone stronger whom Jesus spoke of
in Luke 11:22 who will attack and overpower the fully armed strongman who is guarding his house and
possessions. It is to produce the stronger man who attacks and overpowers him and strips him of his
armor and divides up the spoils. As such, the Holy Spirit now is not in the work of raising up meek and
mild Christians minding their own business, whispering hallelujahs as they creep towards the grave to go
home to Heaven. The Holy Spirit is raising up those who like Samson, Saul, David, Elijah and Elisha, who
will take the fight to the devil and terrorize him. The people of the church are always confessing, “Satan
is attacking me,” and huddle behind stockades of wood in fear of marauding hordes. You are being
raised up like Samson and David to be lion and giant killers, tearing them apart by the power of God in
your hands and the word in your heart. No, it is time for the strongman to be in fear, to be alert and
armored up because there roams on Earth stronger men who can overpower him. And like Jesus, you
will have to learn to come like a thief in the night.

The strongholds of Satan are what we raid, and if even the gates of Hell cannot prevail, what is there to
stop us except God and ourselves? Samson was not stopped by the Philistines but by his careless words
for he did not hold the secret of his power dear and close. Learn to hold the secret of your power dear
and close. You are the elect of the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit is who you live with until Jesus arrives
at Jerusalem.

4
Judges 14:6,19; 15:14
5
1 Samuel 10:10; 11:6
6
1 Samuel 11:7
7
1 Kings 18:46

Harder Teachings XXXI – Book of the Powers IV – 2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 26.08.2006

Just as the power caused Saul to prophesy, now the power of the Holy Spirit will fulfill the prophesies of
Jesus completely, and through that same power, we prophesy with one voice, one mind and one heart,
“Jesus is coming soon,” without declaring a date for those who tell do not know and those who know do
not tell. So, look to the prophecies of Jesus and the works that will herald His arrival, and in those you
will find the power of the Holy Spirit available. As it was with the kings, Saul and David, the power will
be available to rally and raise up the manpower necessary to protect and establish the Kingdom.

Within the Kingdom, the power of the Holy Spirit as it was in the days of Elijah and Elisha, will be with
signs and wonders for the people of the Kingdom and the people outside of the Kingdom. In particular
with regards to these signs and wonders, which have their own power, the power of the Holy Spirit
through the power of signs and wonders, Paul tells us: I will not venture to speak of anything except
what Christ has accomplished through me in leading the Gentiles to obey God by what I have said and
done.8 Ultimately, the power of the Holy Spirit through His elect, which is His workshop, is to bring all
people to obey God. …To obey God in what? To obey God in His only command that carries salvation
for both Jews and Gentiles: “This is My Son whom I love, whom I have chosen. Listen to Him!”9

By now I hope you can see that the power of the Holy Spirit is not a protective power but rather an
offensive and aggressive power. That is why He is the Spirit who goes forth from the Father, causing our
hearts to cry, “Abba, Father.” 10 The heart cry of the children of God may be one of distress and longing
for their Father in love, but the heart cry of the sons of God is one of determination to seek justice for
their Father and their Brother, Jesus Christ. Now, as you have been taught already, the protective power
comes from the Father, as Jesus said, “Father, protect them by the power of Your Name.”11

The power of the Holy Spirit offers no protection; certainly no protection for the enemies of God; and the
people who are trained and educated in His powers will find protection when they go forth to overcome
the enemies of God. Thus the power of the Name of the Father is our protection and the power of the
Holy Spirit strips away the enemies’ protection. Since the power of the Holy Spirit belongs to the Holy
Spirit, how else can the church be trained to use the power unless the church can recognize the voice of
the Holy Spirit and is listening to the Holy Spirit?

Satan quoted Psalm 91:11-12 back to Jesus and Jesus replied, “Do not put the Lord your God to the
test.”12 We have not realized that when we quoted the words spoken by men back to God as if they were
God’s word, we are testing God. And if we claim that the Holy Spirit is telling us to do something
because He is using words from Scripture not spoken by Jesus, I can tell you now, we have been testing
the Holy Spirit. For it must be clear to you and I now, the Holy Spirit will only remind us of what Jesus
has said and tell us what He heard Jesus saying as Jesus makes His intercession from the right hand of
God on our behalf. If we can recognise the voice of the Holy Spirit, we will know what Jesus has
interceded for and therefore carry it out or receive it.

Many times Jesus spoke of losing our lives for His sake. “Whoever find his life will lose it, and whoever
loses his life for My sake will find it.”13 “For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses
his life for Me will find it.”14 …“will save it”15 …“will preserve it”16 “For whoever wants to save his life will
lose it, but whoever loses his life for Me and for the gospel will save it.”17 The loss of your life for Him
and His gospel is not loss as in throwing it away or as in the enemy coming in and taking it away,
otherwise He would not speak of finding it, saving it and preserving it. The loss of our lives for Him is in
the context of one marching into the arena like men condemned to die, who by fighting victoriously will
be granted a pardon by Caesar, as was the tradition. It is the attitude of one marching into battle as if
the life is lost, but in that battle, finds the life, saves the life and preserves the life through victory.

Thus, the power of the Holy Spirit is the power to witness for Jesus, the truth of His words when Jesus
spoke of overpowering the power of the enemy in attacking the strongman and stripping him of his
armour, it is the power to attack and overcome. When you understand this, you would understand why

8
Romans 15:18
9
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35
10
Galatians 4:6 KJV
11
John 17:11
12
Matthew 4:7; Luke 4:12
13
Matthew 10:39
14
Matthew 16:25
15
Luke 9:24
16
Luke 17:33
17
Mark 8:35

Harder Teachings XXXI – Book of the Powers IV – 3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 26.08.2006

Jesus commanded those who have ears to “hear what the Spirit says to the churches,”18 and that He
always gives this command after the promised reward to the overcomers.

You see, Jesus said, “You will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be My
witnesses…”19 the power of the Holy Spirit, which allows us to witness that the words of Jesus are true, is
meant to change you from sheep and lambs to lion and giant killers just like it changed a scrawny little
guy called Samson to a Hercules and a runt of a son called David to the mightiest warrior King Saul of
Israel had known, and mere shepherds and farmers to such men of power that whole armies are blinded
by one word from them.

It is the power that will cause the terror of the Lord to fall on the citizens of the Kingdom so that they will
wake up and arm themselves to listen to Jesus. It is the power that will give Jesus and the saints who
are returning with Him a vision of men like Eleazar, son of Dodai the Ahohite, and Shammah, son of Agee
the Hararite, standing their ground.20

That which is written about the power of the Holy Spirit is written. You only need to listen to the Holy
Spirit as He teaches you His way to bring glory to Jesus. AMEN

18
Revelation 2:7,11,17,29; 3:6,13,22
19
Acts 1:8
20
2 Samuel 23:9-12

Harder Teachings XXXI – Book of the Powers IV – 4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 30.08.2006

The Holy Spirit’s Power

"You are My witnesses," declares the Lord, "and My servant whom I have chosen, so that you may know
and believe Me and understand that I am He.”1

Leave aside the superficiality of being a witness for Jesus and the task of acquiring the testimony so that
we may stand up and declare that the words of Jesus are the truth; leave aside the need to practise the
word and the need for us to prepare ourselves so that God can entrust full power to us; leave aside the
needs that we have in preparing the Earth for the end game of the Lord. Leave all that aside and see the
purpose that God has chosen each of you to be His witnesses and His servants “…so that you may know
and believe Me and understand that I am He.”

Salvation that comes by faith in Jesus is the first step of coming to know Him so that whoever believes
may have eternal life.2 The knowing of Him that comes through the eternal life is the beginning of the
witness for the witness knows that which He testifies to, not believes. And for that witness to be
achieved, He has given us the power.3

As I have said, you are not being trained to be sons of God, but educated to be sons of God; not trained
to witness, but indeed the witness is part of your education to be a son of God. The eternal life that you
receive through faith in Jesus Christ allows you to come to know God so that from that knowing, you may
believe Him not with unseeing faith but with knowing faith, the type of faith that Thomas had after he put
his hands into the side of Jesus. That type of faith does not save a person, indeed, there is no salvation
in the knowing faith, but only a sure judgment for "that servant who knows his master’s will and does not
get ready or does not do what his master wants will be beaten with many blows. But the one who does
not know and does things deserving punishment will be beaten with few blows. From everyone who has
been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much
more will be asked.”4

The faith that saves is the faith of one who believes and has not seen. The faith that judges is the faith
of one who knows. From what you already know of God through the listening to and the practising of the
words of Jesus, comes the faith for you to believe in the Holy Spirit, the One the world cannot accept.
Jesus said to the disciples before the Holy Spirit arrived, “…The Spirit of Truth. The world cannot accept
Him because it neither sees Him nor knows Him. But you know Him, for He lives with you and will be [is]
in you.” We are supposed to know the Holy Spirit, and from knowing the Lord, we are supposed to
believe in Him and then understand Him. The knowing faith leads us to the understanding of Him whom
we do not see, the understanding faith. The faith that understands God is the faith that allows you to
anticipate what God will do next. If you can understand and anticipate God, then there is no one you
cannot understand and anticipate, not even Satan.

Because the validity of a witness’ testimony is based on what he knows, then our testimony of Jesus
Christ must be based on what we know of Him, as well as our testimony of the Holy Spirit based on what
we know of Him. We have arrived at a very crucial nexus of time. To understand what needs to be done
next, lets go back in time.

Two thousand years ago, Jesus was led into the desert by the Holy Spirit to be tempted by Satan (the
devil) 5 and after forty days and nights of fasting, Jesus was hungry. At that point in time, the tempter
came to Him and said…6 Because of what Satan said in verse 6 and 9; Jesus made accusations with His
testimony. “…the devil… was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no
truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies.”7 That
testimony was co-witnessed by the Holy Spirit, the One whom the world does not see, and because of the
testimony of these Two, Jesus and the Holy Spirit, court sat in Heaven and Jesus said, “Now is the time
for judgment on this world; now the prince of this world will be driven out.”8 And this happened as Jesus
said, “I saw Satan fall like lightning from Heaven.”9

1
Isaiah 43:10
2
John 17:3
3
Acts 1:8
4
Luke 12:47-48
5
Matthew 4:1-2
6
Matthew 4:3,6,9
7
John 8:44
8
John 12:31
9
Luke 10:18

Harder Teachings XXXII – Book of Powers V - 1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 30.08.2006

In Revelation, the Voice in Heaven said to John, “But woe to the Earth and the sea, because the devil has
gone down to you! He is filled with fury, because he knows that his time is short.”10 Satan is like a
criminal condemned to the Lake of Burning Sulphur but still out on bail …out on bail because he has
managed to discredit the validity of the testimony of the two Witnesses who brought him down. In any
criminal case, if the testimony or evidence can be shown to be unreliable, there can be a mistrial. Satan
has been working for a mistrial, and thanks to us, the so-called co-witnesses of Jesus and the Holy Spirit,
he has managed to delay the day of his execution by his appeals. You see, the devil has made an appeal
on the grounds that Jesus is not the Truth that He says He is and that the Holy Spirit is not the Spirit of
Truth that Jesus says He is.11

Firstly, if Jesus’ words are proven false or until all of Jesus’ words to His disciples are proven true,
including John 11:26 and John 14:12, then there are grounds to appeal that Jesus is not the Truth He
says He is. If that is the case, then there are grounds to appeal that the Holy Spirit is not the Spirit of
Truth that Jesus says He is. If that is the case, then there are grounds of appeal that the testimonies of
Jesus and the Holy Spirit are not entirely true either. If that is the case, there can be a stay of execution
until a third witness is found who can firstly verify that the testimony of Jesus and the Holy Spirit are true
and secondly, that they have a testimony of their own, that Satan the devil is indeed a murderer and/or a
liar. Such witnesses would put an end to the devil’s court room antics of appeals that delay the day of
his execution.

Now, are you beginning to see the need for expert, reliable, faithful witnesses? Witnesses whose
testimonies can be relied on? The end cannot come as long as Satan can appeal against the truth of
Jesus’ words because there are no witnesses to verify them. Three truths in particular need verification—
John 11:26; John 14:12 as well as Matthew 24:14: “And this Gospel of the Kingdom will be preached in
the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.”

Because Jesus said to the devil, “It is written,” each time He replied Satan, you can be certain that Satan
is now challenging the Father, “Where is it written that the Gospel has been preached to all nations?”
Like the taxman, Satan is asking, “Where are the receipts?” We do not know if God has all the receipts,
but this I know, if we can be raised up as the third witness who can stand and testify that we know John
11:26 and John 14:12 to be true in our lives, and also present the devil with receipted invoices of the
Gospel preached in every nation on radio, TV and in print, then we have come a long way in shutting
down the devil’s avenues of appeal and then the end can come.

As such, for the witness of the Holy Spirit, we must be able to stand and testify that the Holy Spirit has
been:
1. Teaching us all things.
2. And reminding us of what Jesus has said.
3. That the Holy Spirit has testified about Jesus and continues to testify about Jesus.
4. Convicted us of righteousness.
5. Guided us into all truth.
6. Told us what He has heard.
7. Told us what is yet to come.
8. And above all else, that when He made known to us what belongs to Jesus, by taking from what
is Jesus’ and making it known to us, He did it to glorify the One who sent Him.

When we can testify that the Holy Spirit did all these things for the glory of Jesus only, then, by Jesus’
own words, we have declared that the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth. For Jesus said, “He who speaks
on his own does so to gain honour for himself, but he who works for the honour of the one who sent him
is a man of truth; there is nothing false about him.”12

When we can testify concerning the motive of the Holy Spirit in all that He has shown us, taught us and
led us to do, as being focussed entirely on the glory of Jesus who sent Him, then we can undo the
damage of Acts 15:22-29 when the apostles and elders, with the whole church… sent the following letter:
“It seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us not to burden you with anything beyond the following
requirements: You are to abstain from food sacrificed to idols, from blood, from the meat of strangled
animals and from sexual immorality.” It seemed good to the Holy Spirit to have us Gentiles to be put
back under the curse of the Law of Moses by practising it in part and not in whole??? It seemed good to
the Holy Spirit to recommend these things that go against the teachings of Jesus??? Now that does not
sound like a person who is working for the glory of the One who sent him, but for his own glory. But as
for the testimony, the written testimony of those who were in Jerusalem in Acts 15, they have declared

10
Revelation 12:12
11
John 14:16-17
12
John 7:18

Harder Teachings XXXII – Book of Powers V - 2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 30.08.2006

the Holy Spirit as One who would be against Jesus Himself. No wonder after Acts 15, there is very little
mention of power available to continue the earlier miracles!

No wonder Satan has roamed free and the church has had such a history prostituting herself whilst killing
those who held to the testimony of Jesus and the testimony of the Holy Spirit. Many are they who have
laid down their lives for the sake of the testimony of Jesus and the Holy Spirit, refusing to go back under
the curse of partial observance of the Law as recommended by James the Younger. Now, if you
understand this, you understand the gravity of the danger we face from within and without, and that not
one of us can survive a day on this Earth if the Name of the Father, the Name He gave His Only Son
Jesus, does not keep us all protected.

Satan the devil does not mind if Christians only focus on living a moral life and die to go to Heaven to
await the resurrection. As long as John 11:26 is not proven, John 11:25will not take place for the end
shall not come. Satan the devil does not mind if you build huge denominations with huge, artistic
buildings that can be used later as tourist draw cards, as long as there is no effort to produce written
proof that the Gospel has been preached in every nation. Satan the devil does not mind if we feed the
poor anytime we want to as Jesus said, as long as we don’t have Jesus back with us in the flesh. Nor
does he mind if we search the Scriptures as long as we do it without the Holy Spirit. So, he invented
fanciful doctrines such as the Holy Spirit has left, and then religions, which deny the existence of the Holy
Spirit and the Son. Neither does he mind if we know either the Scriptures or the power of God, for one
without the other is still capable of generating error. He does not mind preaching by preachers who have
not practised what they preach. They are preachers, not witnesses. No judge will allow a preacher to
preach from the witness stand. So he does not mind long courses in theology and have multitudes
buried in Seminaries and holy solitude, as long as they do not witness. Satan does not mind losing souls
to Heaven, as long as Jesus does not come back, for until Jesus arrives with the saints and the holy
angels, Satan will remain free to roam and avoid his imprisonment in the Abyss.

So, you see, we have been doing the things that Satan does not mind, and because we are all anxious for
God to keep us blessed until we get to Heaven to receive our reward, we have all been like Peter, for we
had not in mind the things of God, but of men.

For God has only one thing on His Mind… justice for Jesus, to have His Son proved true, to be glorified
and to have the Son of Man who is at His right hand return on the clouds of His glory. For the Holy Spirit
has only one thing on His Mind… that which the Father has on His, and since the Holy Spirit has searched
the Mind of God, then the Holy Spirit will do what is on God’s mind and more.

So, He needs His elect… ones He can set aside for the work He has for them. That work is firstly to prove
that the entirety of Jesus’ words is true and reliable. However, since He, the Holy Spirit, is the Co-
Witness in the case that threw Satan out of Heaven, He also needs a co-witness to verify His testimony
and His truthfulness. Thus, as elect of the Holy Spirit, you are to be witnesses of Jesus and of the Holy
Spirit, having acquired and produced the witness, the testimony and the evidence that Jesus is the Man
of Truth and that the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth.

Thus, your testimony of the Holy Spirit must include these facts:
• That He has been teaching you al things.
• That He has been reminding you of what Jesus said.
• That He has testified to you about Jesus.
• That He has convicted you with regards to righteousness.
• That He has guided you into all truth.
• That He has told you what He heard.
• That He has told you what is yet to come and
• That He did all this, even making known to you what belongs to Jesus, for the glory of Jesus who
sent Him.

For that, you need to be able to recognise His voice. You need to have read what Jesus said so He can
remind you. You have to be practising the words of Jesus so He can teach you. You have to believe that
Jesus is at the right hand of God. You need to desire to glorify Jesus who sent you, otherwise He can’t
guide you into all truth if you are not a man/woman of truth yourself. And to hear Him, you need to
recognise His voice and confirm that He has told you what He heard the Father say and what is yet to
come. Recognising His voice allows you to let Him testify to you about Jesus and finally, that you come
to know Him and understand Him so much that you can testify on the basis of what you know and
understand that He did it all for the glory of God the Son, Jesus. To back up your testimony, you will
need to produce the evidence that the Holy Spirit is who He says He is, that is, the Spirit of Wisdom and
of Understanding, the Spirit of Counsel and of Power, the Spirit of Knowledge and of the Fear of the

Harder Teachings XXXII – Book of Powers V - 3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 30.08.2006

Lord,13 the Spirit of Truth,14 the Spirit of Grace,15 the Spirit of Holiness,16 the Spirit of Life,17 the Spirit of
Revelation18 and of Glory19. Evidence also that He lives in you and with you, and although the world does
not see Him, you do; evidence that through the power of signs and wonders, the blind see, the lame
walk, the deaf hear, lepers are cleansed and demons submit and are driven out; and evidence that the
Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth to back up your testimony.

What is that evidence in its most clearly defined and irrefutable form? It is when you become a person
possessed by the Holy Spirit and all that you do, say and think during that possession is to the glory of
Jesus only. When does that possession begin? It begins when you hold to the testimony of Jesus, which
is the Spirit of Prophecy, that you expect Him to come back soon so that your whole life is lived in
expectation of His arrival and that you are preparing yourself and others to greet him on His arrival and
not you to be greeted at your arrival in Heaven.

Herein lays the difference and the separation. All who live and believe in John 11:25 will die, and none
will experience the promised resurrection until those who live and believe in John 11:26 can produce the
evidence of its truth. Those who live to be greeted in Heaven at their arrival are not suitable as
witnesses for the Holy Spirit. Those who live to greet Jesus at His arrival are suitable. For when Jesus
arrives above Jerusalem, the testimonies of both the Holy Spirit and Jesus are validated once and for all,
and all avenues of appeal by the devil are closed, and that which John saw in Revelation will manifest.
And I saw an angel coming down out of Heaven, having the key to the Abyss and holding in his hand a
great chain. He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil, or Satan, and bound him for a
thousand years. He threw him into the Abyss, and locked and sealed it over him, to keep him from
deceiving the nations anymore until the thousand years were ended.20

James is right in this when he wrote to the Jews advising them that the Spirit He caused to live in us
longs jealously.21 The Holy Spirit does long jealously. He longs jealously for the Father and the Son to
be glorified for the Oneness that They have. He longs jealously for Them to be proved true and
vindicated. He longs jealously for Jesus to be proved true beyond all doubt. He is jealous for all that is
God and all that belongs to God. So jealous is He for God that He was prepared to be poured on all flesh.
So jealous is He for God that He continues to labour to this day. So jealous is He for God that He will not
fail to raise up the witness and produce the testimony with evidence to back it up.

For the Lord, who spoke to Moses on Mount Sinai when he gave Him the second set of tablets, said to
Moses, “Do not worship any other god, for the Lord, whose Name is Jealous, is a jealous God.”22 And
Paul testified: Now the Lord is the Spirit.23 Thus, full power is given to those who will allow the Lord to
create them to be His witnesses, to those who allow the Lord to produce the evidence and to acquire the
testimony to bring justice to Jesus.

For truly He is the Lord God who gives us the power and the ability to create, to produce and to acquire
wealth,24 and what more enduring wealth is there than a wealth of witness of words that will endure even
when Heaven and Earth is destroyed. AMEN

13
Isaiah 11:2
14
John 14:17
15
Hebrews 10:29
16
Romans 1:4
17
Romans 8:2
18
Ephesians 1:17
19
1 Peter 4:14
20
Revelation 20:1-3
21
James 4:5 (NIV footnote)
22
Exodus 34:14
23
2 Corinthians 3:17
24
Deuteronomy 8:18

Harder Teachings XXXII – Book of Powers V - 4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 02.09.2006

The Purpose of the Power of the Holy Spirit

This is what the Lord says: "As for the prophets who lead My people astray, if one feeds them, they
proclaim ‘peace’; if he does not, they prepare to wage war against him. Therefore night will come over
you, without visions, and darkness, without divination. The sun will set for the prophets, and the day will
go dark for them. The seers will be ashamed and the diviners disgraced. They will all cover their faces
because there is no answer from God." But as for me, I am filled with power, with the Spirit of the Lord,
and with justice and might, to declare to Jacob his transgression, to Israel his sin.1

Micah lived in a time of Israel not unlike ours as you can see, and by his statement, he filled himself with
four things – power, the Spirit of the Lord, with justice and might – not to preach to the nations around
Israel, but to declare to Jacob his transgression and to Israel his sin.

In the same manner, it is time to declare to the church its transgression and its sin, its sin of ignorance
of the command, “Listen to Him!”2 and its transgression in adopting the recommendations of James the
Younger and to drag the Holy Spirit into it as if the Holy Spirit would approve those recommendations.

For the Holy Spirit; to say it seemed good to Him would mean that He was speaking on His own contrary
to what Jesus said, “He will not speak on His own.”3 And if it was not the Holy Spirit speaking, then it
must have been either Jesus or the Father who spoke. If this is the case, it means that Jesus went
against His own teaching or the Father disagreed with Jesus’ teachings, especially concerning the drinking
of blood. In either case, firstly, it means Jesus cannot be trusted in the absolute solidness of His
teaching, or secondly, that Jesus was lying when He said, “My teaching is not My own. It comes from
Him who sent Me. If anyone chooses to do God’s will, he will find out whether My teaching comes from
God or whether I speak on My own.”4 The transgression and sin of Acts 15 is that they had adopted
recommendations that had nothing to do with listening to Jesus and therefore nothing to do with real
faith in Him.

Politicians are elected because they cause people to believe in them by their speeches. However, often
you find that the same people who elected those politicians are the ones who oppose them most
vehemently when the politicians begin to do things that they do not agree with. You should know this.
Politicians want you to believe in them so you would vote for them, but rarely do they want you to know
them, much less understand them. God alone wants those who believe in Him to come to know Him that
they might begin to understand Him. The injustice done to Jesus is that the people who claim to believe
Him have not listened to Him, but have gone out to do things in His Name. How can you believe in
someone whom you have not listened to? The failure to listen to the One you say you believe in makes
you a liar. And such a liar is truly an evil seed sown by Satan into Jesus’ Kingdom. For a person who
believes yet has not listened and proceeds to do things in His Name, is saved by his faith in the Gospel he
heard, but is destroyed by the commands he did not hear. Thus, you can be a person whose soul is
saved because you believe that He is the Christ, but in the ignorance of the Command, you will
experience the truth of God’s word for those who do not listen carefully to the One He commands you to
listen to.

The Jews proved that they believe in God and so ritualised their temple worship that they added rules
upon rules. But they did not listen to the one God commanded them to listen to. "See, I am sending an
angel ahead of you to guard you along the way and to bring you to the place I have prepared. Pay
attention to him and listen to what he says. Do not rebel against him; he will not forgive your rebellion,
since My Name is in him. If you listen carefully to what he says and do all that I say, I will be an enemy
to your enemies and will oppose those who oppose you.”5

There is absolutely no mention, not once, anywhere in the annals of the nation of Israel that they ever
stopped to listen to the angel who bears God’s Name. They were so lacking in spiritual matters that God
had to send prophets, men, to speak to them. Why? Because they were not listening to the angel
assigned to them. Now notice, God assigned an angel, not the Holy Spirit, to guide the nation of Israel.
On top of that, they then did not listen to the one they proposed to speak to them, Moses, for they said
to Moses, “Speak to us yourself and we will listen. But do not have God speak to us or we will die.”6 So
they remained a nation, but in their history, they lived both the curses and the blessings that God

1
Micah 3:5-8
2
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35
3
John 16:13
4
John 7:16
5
Exodus 23:20-22
6
Exodus 20:19

Harder Teachings XXXIII – Book of Powers VI –1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 02.09.2006

promised them in Leviticus 26 when they either did not listen or they repented in part when the hard
times came upon them.

So for us, whom has the Lord sent that we the church should listen to? Is it another man or a group of
men, or did He not clearly tell us to “listen to what the Holy Spirit says to the churches”? And did He not
clearly say that the Holy Spirit would guide us into all truth to bring us into all truth7, He will tell us things
and He will speak to us8? Nowhere did Jesus say, “Listen to My half-brother James.” And when James
stood up, he did say, “It is my judgment…”9 To James’ credit, he did not say, “Thus sayest the Lord…”
As such, the sin and the transgression lie not with James as much as with the apostles and the elders in
that they listened to a man and not to the Spirit. If James’ recommendations were corrected to the
words of Jesus, it would have been different, but his words were contrary to the words of Jesus.

Jesus said, “A house divided against itself will fall…”10 and by the letter of Acts 14, we unwittingly divided
the House of God. God is seeking true worshippers.11 So how can we be worshippers of God in spirit and
in truth when we do not listen to the Holy Spirit, but agree to the recommendations of those who would
cause such a misrepresentation of the Holy Spirit? By God’s grace they did it without malice, just
ignorance and no understanding, for if the letter had been with malicious intent, there would be no
forgiveness. For blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is to maliciously insult Him. The state of the church is the
consequence of its adherence to the teachings of James. Indeed, in many places, the letter of James is
taught to the church as if it were a letter written to the church.

Now, look at the words of Micah. “But as for me, I am filled with power, with the Spirit of the Lord, and
with justice and might.” Micah’s solution to God’s problem for his day was to ensure that he himself was
personally fully equipped for the task. Likewise now, you must be focussed to personally be fully
equipped for the task. He did not ask God to fill him with power or with the Holy Spirit or might or
justice, but he filled himself up.

That is the reason why now the Book of the Powers is being released and the spectrum of God’s power
is being disclosed to you so that not only will you have power, miraculous power, but you will know and
understand what the power is, and what it is used for and when, in every situation, showing yourselves
to be skilled workmen and women of God.

Looking back, you have been coached to fill yourselves up with the words of God that have come from
His mouth, as much as you can remember. Aside from the exercise so that you may know what He said,
this is also the reason why you and those who come after you must be trained in the knowing of the
words that come from the mouth of God. John the Baptist said, “For the one whom God sent speaks the
words of God, for God gives the Spirit without limit.”12 When you are constantly speaking God’s words,
the Spirit is without limit in you, that is, you are full of the Holy Spirit. Full power can only be achieved
by fullness of the Holy Spirit, and since the Spirit is given without limit to he who speaks the words of
God, then only those who come in Jesus Christ’s Name, who speak the words of Christ, will have the
unlimited power and Spirit. If you never read, never listen, never memorise, never practise, how are you
going to speak the words? And how is the Holy Spirit going to remind you of what you have not heard or
read?

Preachers who fill their sermons with their own words have very little power. The Holy Spirit still
obligates Himself to heal and confirm the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ whenever it is preached by
whomever. However, watch and you will see that those who claim to have power still need bodyguards
for their personal security. Ungodly speech is speech that does not contain the words of Jesus. In order
to speak like Jesus, just like Jesus, you can either be walking around quoting Him verbatim or speaking
as He did, saying only what the Father said to Him, and in our case, saying only what the Holy Spirit is
telling us. If you are truly saying what the Holy Spirit is telling you, your words will have the power to
convict with regards to judgment, sin and righteousness. If you are claiming your words to be that of the
Holy Spirit, very little conviction is there. You may be able to tickle the ears of the called and chosen, but
you will not be able to convict the devil with regards to his judgement, nor sinners with regards to their
unbelief about Jesus Christ. As often is the case, if I speak my words, very little happens. If I use the
words of Jesus or that which the Holy Spirit gives me, even demons have to flee. Thank God for the
practice.

7
John 14:26
8
John 16:13-14
9
Acts 15:19
10
Luke 11:17
11
John 4:24
12
John 3:34

Harder Teachings XXXIII – Book of Powers VI –2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 02.09.2006

Micah also filled himself with justice. Now that is something you must never lose focus on. You are
elected to bring justice to Jesus, not to edify yourself. Part of the journey is so that you might see the
injustice that has been done to Jesus and not focus your selfish eyes on the injustices done to you in the
hope that you might fill yourself with an overwhelming desire for justice. And to you has been given the
Gospel, God is Justice, and justice is what He delights in. Indeed, He so delights in justice that He is
Justice.

And lastly, he filled himself with might, not power, but might, which is a personal ability to move and do
things, a personal health and wealth, a personal knowledge of God, a personal wealth of testimonies of
the ways of God through constant disciplined practice. Might speaks of muscles that can make one
powerful in the natural sense. As such, this might does not come from receiving the power or being
entrusted with the power, but by a personal training regime. You can receive the power and the
knowledge of the power of God and be educated, but unless you take the power given to you and train
yourself to be a mighty man or woman of God, then you are like a soldier equipped with weapons you are
unfamiliar with. In any war, such soldiers are always overwhelmed.

This last section, might, will determine how well each of you stays the course. Shammah and Eleazar are
known as mighty men of David. Indeed, if you read the annals of the mighty men of David,13 you will
find very little assistance mentioned of the power of the Holy Spirit, but each were skilled fighters
because of their courage and prowess. Compare them with Samson who never trained, never disciplined
himself, yet slew one thousand when the power of the Holy Spirit came on him.

Be both… be a mighty person of God in whom dwells the power of God without limit, for you are always
speaking the words of God in order to bring justice to Jesus and the Holy Spirit. When you are ready, not
when God is ready, for God has always been ready to bring justice to Jesus, when you are ready, then
you will declare to the church its transgression and its sin. All who refuse to repent will be harvested, for
it is a liar who will say they believe in the One they have not listened to, and if they will not repent, then
by their own words, they have condemned themselves a liar. And so, the Lord’s Kingdom will be weeded
and made ready to receive Him. AMEN

13
2 Samuel 23:8-39

Harder Teachings XXXIII – Book of Powers VI –3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 06.09.2006

Might

Even though the Lord said, “Not by might or by power, but by My Spirit,”1 He first introduced Himself to
Abraham as, “I am God Almighty (El-Shaddai); walk before Me and be blameless.”2

As such, it behoves us well to understand what is meant by might from God’s point of view and why,
even though it is declared many times that His Name is Lord Almighty.3 The elders and angels declare
Him, “the Lord God Almighty,”4 and John said of New Jerusalem, the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb
are its Temple,5 yet the Lord said, “Not by might or by power, but by My Spirit.”

Though, at this point in time your education in the power of God begins in earnest, your training started
six years ago when it was activated in us. The lack of result, which we have observed, can only be put
down to our need for more practice and not because God’s power is not available. As an observation, I
hope you have noticed in your readings that God never calls Himself “powerful”, even though He is full of
power, power that is not matched by anyone else. He who can create a billion stars and control them has
no fear of spears or a few nuclear warheads.

Yet, despite all of His power, He does not credit Himself with it, but rather, it is might that He attaches
to His Name, God Almighty. Power, might and strength appear to be three words that speak of the
same thing, to a man that is. But what do power, might and strength mean to God?

Using the three mighty men of David,6 Josheb-Basshebeth, Eleazar and Shammah, as a comparison with
Samson,7 you can see that there is a difference between might and power. The first is that Samson was
powerful when the power of the Lord was upon him, but the power could be lost as when he had his hair
shaved. It was only when the power was with Samson that he would do his great deeds, yet when his
power was gone, he only asked for its return for revenge. See his prayer: “O God, please strengthen me
just once more, and let me with one blow get revenge on the Philistines for my two eyes.”8 Whereas the
mighty men of David fought for their lives in situations without the guarantee of power from God, but
each took their stand against incredible odds and won a victory.

Might is what comes from within and power is what comes from without. Thus, the five powers you are
acquainted with, miraculous power and the world powers of financial, political, intellectual and military
are all sourced externally. As such, as we received power from the Holy Spirit as Jesus said, “You will
receive power when He comes upon you,”9 so in the world men receive the other four powers externally -
financial through trading, political through persuading, intellectual through learning, and military through
training and acquisition. None of these powers come from within a man. No man is born financially,
intellectually, politically or militarily powerful, it has to be given to him by inheritance or by gift or he has
to acquire it himself.

However, who gave God His power, which really is only a part of His makeup of being God Almighty?
Indeed, what makes God Almighty when He could not have received it from anyone else? Might is that
quality of power and strength that comes from within and it is the quality that produces the nobility of
character.

Men like Hitler, Stalin, Mussolini and Mao Tze Tung were powerful men of their times, but you could not
call them noble, and indeed not mighty. Hitler never took a stand against the Russian Army to fight
them off himself, rather he suicided. Stalin never led a single charge against the Germans; he only made
up false charges against his own people and he murdered sixty million of them.

As much as we would love the church to be at full power, being powerful without being mighty would be
a travesty. And the history of the church has shown how it has abused the financial, political, intellectual
and military power it acquired. No wonder miraculous power has been withheld from the institution that
the world recognises as the church.

No, the Lord God Almighty deserves a powerful and mighty church. Learning what it takes to be a
mighty man of Jesus, male or female, is going the extra mile. The false prophet is only interested in

1
Zechariah 4:6
2
Genesis 17:1
3
Isaiah 47:4; 48:2; 51:14; Jeremiah 31:35; 32:18; 46:18; 48:15; 50:34; 51:19,57
4
Revelation 4:8
5
Revelation 21:22
6
2 Samuel 23:8-12
7
Judges 13-16
8
Judges 16:28
9
Acts 1:8

Harder Teachings XXXIV – Book of The Powers VII - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 06.09.2006

power, not in being mighty. Men of God who were powerful still ran away from their enemies, even men
like Elijah, but mighty men like David’s three, never ran. Include in your study men like Jonathan and his
armour bearer, and Gideon and his three hundred.

The power of the Holy Spirit was given to us that we might learn to be mighty as God is Almighty.
Indeed, if we are to be imitators of God, we need to be as mighty as we are powerful, for He is the Lord
God Almighty in whom resides all power, yet He makes no mention of His power in His Name. Indeed,
the word is not used.

Some of you may remember, six years ago you were told that if we were to be imitators of God as Paul
encouraged the Ephesian Church,10 you would need power, miraculous power. God restored that power
to us to a certain measure and then watched us to see what we would do with it. Would we prostitute it?
Would we honour and value it? Would we judge it and cast it aside? Would we practise it? Would we
use it to oppress others? And some of you may remember that when the power, even the power of the
age to come was installed in you, a safety catch was placed there. That safety catch is whether you
would develop the character to be a mighty person.

Jesus wasn’t just powerful; He was mighty, all mighty, for He is the exact representation in the flesh of
God Almighty. As such, to do the things that Jesus has been doing and even to do the greater things,11
goes beyond just driving out demons, prophesying and doing miracles with His power in His Name. It
comes with knowing Him and knowing Him as God Almighty. It comes in knowing Him in the nobility of
His heart.

When Jesus quoted Moses, the KJV, AMP, NASB render it as, “Love the Lord your God with all your heart
and with all your soul and with all your might,”12 and the NIV renders, “and with all your strength.” Jesus
expanded it, saying, “Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your
mind and with all your strength”13 in all four translations, giving us a clue as to what might is. Apart
from strength, it includes something of the mind, which the AMP expands for us as, “with your faculty of
thought and your moral understanding.” Thus might is not just power, but power with understanding,
with morality well thought out in both the heart and mind, for we know that there are the thoughts of the
heart and the thoughts of the mind.

When they were going through the Samaritan village,14 the disciples wanted to display their power, for
the twelve had already experienced what the power and authority that Jesus gave them in Luke 9:1 could
do. They asked the Lord, “Do you want us to call fire down from Heaven to destroy them?” But Jesus…
rebuked them. [And He said, "You do not know what kind of spirit you are of, for the Son of Man did not
come to destroy men's lives, but to save them."] 15 They were ready to display their power, but there
was no nobility of heart about what they were about to do. It is also interesting to note that the
antichrist (the false prophet) would perform great and miraculous signs, even causing fire to come down
from Heaven to Earth in the full view of men.16

The chapter of Luke 9 is in fact an interesting study of power and authority. They, the twelve, were
given the power and authority at the beginning of the chapter to drive out demons, and they did so.
Then three were taken up the Mount of Transfiguration where they were witness to even more display of
power. However, the nine left at the bottom couldn’t drive out the demon and they were rebuked by
Jesus. In Luke 9:46–54, you see a pattern of behaviour common to all who have received the power but
not learned to be mighty. David’s three mighty men were powerful men as far as fighting skills were
concerned and indeed, they might have used these skills to further their careers before they joined
David. Remember, they were the discontented, indebted and distressed men who joined David. It was
only when with David that they turned their prowess to become mighty men.

Having been rebuked by Jesus for failing to drive out the demon, the disciples then got themselves
involved in an argument as to who was the greatest,17 and then when they saw another man doing what
they couldn’t do, they said to the Lord, “Master, we saw a man driving out demons in Your Name and we
tried to stop him because he is not one of us.”18 This is a pattern of behaviour common to all who have
received power, but have not learnt to have the nobility of heart to be mighty. It is almost laughable if it
were not so tragic.

10
Ephesians 5:1
11
John 14:12
12
Deuteronomy 6:4-5
13
Mark 12:30
14
Luke 9:52-55
15
Luke 9:55 [sub-text]
16
Revelation 13:13
17
Luke 9:46
18
Luke 9:49

Harder Teachings XXXIV – Book of The Powers VII - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 06.09.2006

The men who ordered Joan of Arc to be burnt at the stake were indeed powerful men, the King of
England and Bishops of the church no less, but they were not at all mighty, for they killed someone who
did what none of them would do; lead a charge into battle from the front and hear and obey the voice of
God. That is the sad indictment of powerful but not mighty men, even those who claim to be disciples of
Jesus.

And finally the third offence, calling down fire to destroy those whom the Lord would be dying to save.
No wonder the rebuke is hidden in the footnotes. It is too shameful to be included in the main text. In
history, those who claim to follow Christ have unleashed fire out of cannons to kill and destroy those
Christ died for in order to steal their gold to adorn their altars and idols. That is the shame we must
eradicate.

Just as Eleazar and Shammah through their stand eradicated the shame of the army of Israel; for the
enemy might at least have thought the army did not retreat but only retired to allow Eleazar and
Shammah to display their prowess. Indeed, you can imagine the fear of Israel that Eleazar and
Shammah put into the ranks of the Philistine army. If one man could stop them, what would the whole
army do to them? However, Shammah and Eleazar really did serve their king who was greater than
they, for David took down Goliath when the army of Israel was in fear.

So now, you must develop mightiness in you to do justice to the power given you. And just like
Shammah and Eleazar, eradicate the shame that has been perpetrated in the Lord’s Name and bring
glory back, glory to all the martyrs and the justice due to them. That is why your training is first based
on you taking your stand alone with Jesus just as Eleazar, son of Dodai, took his stand with David at Pas
Dammim, and then to stand alone like Shammah did in a field of lentils. That is, stand alone without the
Holy Spirit even, and still defend the fields of the Lord.

And then perhaps some of you will be able to break through the lines of the enemies just like the three
mighty men did and give our King a drink when He says, “I thirst.” In 2 Samuel it is written: During
harvest time… David longed for water and said, “Oh that someone would get me a drink of water from
the well near the gate of Bethlehem!” So the three mighty men broke through the Philistine lines, drew
water from the well near the gate of Bethlehem and carried it back to David. But he refused to drink it;
instead, he poured it out before the Lord. “Far be it from me, O Lord, to do this! Is it not the blood of
men who went at the risk of their lives?” And David would not drink it.19 Yet when our King said, “I am
thirsty,”20 no one gave Him a drink of water. He was offered only wine vinegar on a sponge. No mighty
men were there to break through the lines of the enemy to quench our Saviour’s thirst.

Indeed, our King can only ask, “However, when the Son of Man comes, will He find faith on the Earth?”21
It takes not power but might that comes from strength of mind and will, strength of morality and
understanding, to break through and give to Jesus more than just faith. Jesus said, “For I tell you, I will
not drink it again until it finds fulfilment in the Kingdom of God.”22 The fulfilment in the Kingdom of God
that Jesus is waiting for is that the Kingdom of God has its power resurrected in men and women who are
mighty, men and women who will take their stands like Shammah and Eleazar and not die in fulfilment
of John 11:26.

Only after we are filled with power and might will we be able to understand that specialness of the Holy
Spirit that God would discount even power and might for His Holy Spirit, saying, “Not by power or by
might but by My Spirit.” When you understand what it takes to be mighty, you are ready to come to
know the power of the Cross and the Resurrection of Jesus Christ. AMEN

19
2 Samuel 23:13-17
20
John 19:28
21
Luke 18:8
22
Luke 22:16

Harder Teachings XXXIV – Book of The Powers VII - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 09.09.2006

The Power of Christ

“My grace is sufficient for you, for My power is made perfect in weakness.”1 When Jesus said this to Paul
as he pleaded three times to have the messenger of Satan that was tormenting him removed,2 Jesus
knew what Paul was talking about. For three times Jesus petitioned the Father to have the cup taken
away from Him that night at Gethsemane. Yet the Father did not, and Jesus submitted His will to the
Father’s.

A tormenting messenger of Satan is a thorn in the flesh, and even Paul asked for its removal as you and I
would also if we had one. However, a thorn in the flesh is nothing compared to being flogged 40 lashes
and having three iron thorns nailing you to a Roman cross with a crown of thorns set into your forehead.
Thus, when Jesus says to us, “My grace is sufficient for you, for My power is made perfect in weakness,”
we have a Saviour who knows what it is to be weak as much as He knows more than anyone of us what
it is to be powerful, so powerful that one word from Him would have destroyed us, one word would have
unleashed twelve legions of avenging angels. And if there is anyone who knows what it is like to be
tormented by messengers of Satan, Jesus did. As He hung on that cross, those who condemned Him lied
about Him, conspired against Him, mocked Him, and taunted Him, tempting Him to use His power to
deliver Himself. In human terms, He became as weak as anyone could ever get, but this is no ordinary
Man, He is One who has the power to deliver Himself and not only was He able to do so, He was
authorised to do so. Jesus said, “The reason My Father loves Me is that I lay down My life—only to take it
up again. No one takes it from Me, but I lay it down of My own accord. I have authority to lay it down
and authority to take it up again. This command I received from My Father.”3

Jesus had the power to deliver Himself, but more than power, He had a nobility of heart to which the
words, good, pure, honest, just, right and worthy can be used to illuminate the extent of its nobility.
Instead of displaying His power to deliver Himself and to destroy His enemies, He used His might,
together with His strength, to remain on that cross and He forgave His enemies. And when He was
forsaken, He finished the work without a plea, and when it was finished, with a shout He cried out,
“Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit.”4 He who was without sin was made sin and became sin,
forsaken by God because He had become cursed for hanging on a tree, even though it was through
obedience that He had come to hang on that cross. Now, in order that the Father is proved true and just
in all His judgements and actions; in order that the Father truly did know the end from the beginning,
and in order that the forsaking of Him though it accorded to Jesus a righteousness that exceeded God’s,
for it is the righteousness of an innocent Man forsaken by God for obeying God, He would now disobey a
command given to Him by God. “…I lay down My life… I have authority to lay it down and authority to
take it up again. This command I received from My Father.”5

He would lay down His life for the salvation of the world just as the Father commanded, but He would not
take it up again by His own authority. Rather, the very power that He had to raise Himself up with He
would commit to the Father. In that moment, the will of God was accomplished. Jesus had laid down His
life as the Lamb of God and atonement was made once for all for sins, and through His perfect obedience
of the Father to be on the cross, He had produced a righteousness for man that God could not ever
reject, a righteousness that exceeded God’s. However, it was a righteousness that must be given back to
God so that God is above all. In that twinkling of an eye when a Man had a righteousness that exceeded
God and God had forsaken an innocent Man who obeyed Him, in an instant when Satan appeared to have
gained a foothold in accusing God, in an instant when it would appear that the Oneness of the Godhead
had split, Jesus put it all back under the Father, relinquishing all rights over God for forsaking Him and
did the one thing that both accomplished the prerequisite of a sin offering for atonement and yet
mastered the sin, obeying God’s command to Cain, “Sin is crouching at the door; it desires to have you,
but you must master it.”6 In committing His spirit to the Father, He submitted His right to the greater
righteousness and gave it back to God, and at the same time, disobeyed the Father’s command to Him to
take up His own life again. Thus, He proved God right, true and just in His judgement of Him to forsake
Him, and at the same time proved God’s faith in Him to be justified and vindicated, for He fulfilled that
which Paul wrote of later, as a deposit to God guaranteeing that which is to come.7 For He "has put
everything under His feet." Now when it says that "everything" has been put under Him, it is clear that
this does not include God Himself, who put everything under Christ. When He has done this, then the
Son Himself will be made subject to Him who put everything under Him, so that God may be all in all.8

1
2 Corinthians 12:9
2
2 Corinthians 12:7-8
3
John 10:17-18
4
Luke 23:46
5
John 10:17-18
6
Genesis 4:7
7
2 Corinthians 1:22; 5:5; Ephesians 1:14
8
1 Corinthians 15:27-28

Harder Teachings XXXV – Book of the Powers VIII –1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 09.09.2006

That which was rightfully His, the greater righteousness, He now gave back to God by proving the Father
right in forsaking Him by disobeying the command. In refusing to hold onto His spirit but committing His
spirit to the Father, Jesus had disobeyed the command, but His disobedience came at a point in time that
was too late for Satan and Death to take advantage of. In that disobedience, Jesus mastered the sin. He
disobeyed a command that no creature, flesh or spirit, would disobey, the command to lay down one’s
life and to take it back up again. It was, in fact, the one command that no creature, clean or unclean,
could resist to obey. But He did, and in doing so, Jesus did what was impossible for all creation, for He
disobeyed the command that would give a creature of God life outside of God. Instead, He waited on the
One Person of the Godhead who had not yet made a decision, for the Father had decided to forsake Jesus
and Jesus had decided to finish the work and not take up His life again so that the Father would remain
righteously unaccusable in all His judgements. He left it to the Holy Spirit to cast His vote. The Father
would not raise Him for He had forsaken Him and Jesus could not raise Himself for He had given up His
spirit and as such had disobeyed God. Since the Holy Spirit had neither judged nor had He commanded,
the Holy Spirit remained free to do whatever He willed, and by raising Jesus from the dead, He declared
Jesus to be the Son of God in agreement with the Roman centurion who said, “Surely this was the Son of
God.”9 And since God is not the God of the dead, the Holy Spirit was free to agree with that centurion
and make Jesus alive as Peter wrote.10

Thus with His resurrection, Jesus was declared the Son of God who had done all that the Father
commanded Him. He became sin and mastered the sin, choosing to disobey God at the only point where
no other creature of the old creation would disobey and yet by so doing, brought God into a greater
perfection. For now, it was the Holy Spirit’s turn. It would be His work that would declare Jesus Christ to
be all that He said He is. And since the Holy Spirit raised One forsaken by God, and declared One who
had disobeyed God to be the Son of God, so now He could be poured on all flesh, all flesh, not just those
who had observed the Law, but all flesh, all flesh that has ever been forsaken by God and all flesh that
has ever disobeyed God.

Now, the Godhead, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, was in a place They had never been before and
perfection became perfected in resurrection. Even Their Oneness was now resurrected… Their Oneness
to be the Truth, to be righteous, to be Justice, to be Love for Each Other, to go the extra mile for Each
Other, God’s manifold wisdom being displayed in such glory that creation would need eternity to
comprehend it fully, and yet God had already moved on. Within Themselves, the Law of God was fulfilled
and had accomplished its purpose, Their truth, justice, mercy, love and compassion, even slowness to
anger had been manifested to Each Other. Their power, might and strength had been put on display at a
level no other creature or power or authority could manifest. In that deep thick darkness, the Lord, the
Lord and the Lord did Their finest work and brought forth the new creation that all who put their faith in
Jesus Christ would partake of. So great is this new work, we now understand that even some of those
condemned to the Lake of Sulphur 11 would benefit becoming dogs that live outside of New Jerusalem.12

Our limited knowledge and understanding permits us to go thus far and speak thus far without violating
the Laws of the Third Heavens. But now in this greater light, we see the power of the cross of Christ that
Paul spoke of, for the message of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are
being saved is the power of God.13 For who would subject themselves to being forsaken by God in doing
that which God commanded and not say a word but finish the work in silence? Who, having acquired for
themself a righteousness that exceeded God’s, would give it back to God and prove God right and true at
the expense of their own life, even becoming sin itself by disobeying the one command that no creature
subject to death could disobey? Jesus Christ… that’s who! He relinquished His power to deliver Himself,
and by His might and strength mastered the disobedience of God, which is sin, and turned it into the very
source of not only salvation for all who believe, but the launch pad of God into a greater perfection for
Himself.

For truly now, it was not by might or by power, but by the Holy Spirit of God that all things would be
resolved by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. The Father is justified and the Son is glorified, and if One is
the Other is, all because the Holy Spirit made Jesus alive. So, once made alive by the Spirit, Jesus was
able to go to prison and [He] preached to the spirits in prison who disobeyed long ago when God waited
patiently in the days of Noah while the ark was being built.14 Jesus entered Hell as the Master of Sin, He
who had mastered sin but was declared righteous by the Holy Spirit, could now preach to all who had
sinned before God’s first judgement on Earth. For from Noah onwards, all who listened to the voice of
God and obeyed Him carefully would be saved and delivered as Noah was. As Noah would bring forth a

9
Mark 15:39
10
1 Peter 3:18
11
Revelation 21:8
12
Revelation 22:15
13
1 Corinthians 1:17-18
14
1 Peter 3:19-20

Harder Teachings XXXV – Book of the Powers VIII –2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 09.09.2006

new world through obedience and waited on God for his release from the tomb of the Ark, so Jesus
brought forth the new creation as He waited on the Holy Spirit to make Him alive. Thus, all who follow
Him would be made alive to God by the Holy Spirit as He is, becoming the new creation that not only can
the Holy Spirit live in, but possess forever.

In mastering sin, Jesus did what Cain could not do and so also won the right to set free the descendants
of Cain who lived until they were wiped out by Noah, the preacher of righteousness. Cain’s descendants
were all killed without hope of redemption for their father had failed to obey God in that one command.
“Sin… desires to have you, but you must master it.” Now, through Jesus, they had a Kinsman Redeemer,
a Descendant of Noah, who was descended through Seth, brother of Cain and Abel. A Kinsman
Redeemer who did what was right, obeyed God and yet was forsaken. One who annulled God’s words to
Cain: “If you do what is right, will you not be accepted? But if you do not do what is right, sin is
crouching at your door; it desires to have you, but you must master it."15

Jesus mastered sin by becoming sin for us and disobeyed the one command of God that ensured that He
would die to keep God true to His judgements. In doing so, Jesus brought glory to the One who sent
Him, no, not only brought glory to the One who sent Him, but kept glorious the One who sent Him
declaring Himself then to be a Man of Truth, worthy of the Spirit of Truth to take hold of Him. So, the
Holy Spirit, in raising Him from the dead, declared Himself to be the Spirit of Truth and Jesus Christ His
True Witness, for Jesus called Him the Spirit of Truth.

In Christ, not only are you set free from the power of sin, which is the Law, for Jesus mastered sin and
removed its sting so that the Law is obsolete for all who are in Christ whilst remaining in full force on all
who have not put their faith in Christ.16 That is why there is nothing but sure and present condemnation
for all who have not put their faith in Jesus Christ when they have heard the Gospel. Thus, the sin has as
much power over you and me as a scorpion without a sting or a serpent without its fangs. Since the
wages of sin is death, even death has no power over anyone who is in Christ. It is only up to them to
choose what they wish for themselves, to live and die only to live again as Jesus did or to live and never
die as Jesus promised.17

In obeying God as He did, Jesus did that which Satan dreamt of having but could never have, and having
acquired it, the righteousness that exceeds God’s, Jesus gave it back to God, destroying forever Satan’s
dream of ever being the one who would raise his throne above God’s first. For Jesus did, but then
subject Himself under God again, locking Satan out forever from ever hoping to achieve his ambition.
Destroying the ambition of the ambitious is to condemn them to eternal death. Thus, through Jesus
Christ, the descendants of Cain were preached to and He became their Kinsman as well having fulfilled
God’s command to their father Cain.

The power of the cross of Christ, death to the ambitions of the ambitious, for in absolute weakness Jesus
exercised an exceeding grace to His Father and submitted His spirit into His hands and died, disobeying
the one command that the wisdom of the wise and the intelligence of the intelligent would ever
contemplate. Thus, as it is written: “I will destroy the wisdom of the wise; the intelligence of the
intelligent I will frustrate.”18 Satan’s wisdom and knowledge would not have permitted him to disobey
God if God were to have given the same command to him to lay down his life and take it up again by his
own authority. That one act of Jesus destroyed Satan’s wisdom and gives continuous frustration to his
knowledge, a legacy that is played out again and again on those who are the kinsmen of Satan who do
not have in mind the things of God, but of men.

Now, can you come to know the power of His resurrection as Paul desired to know when he wrote: I
want to know Christ and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings, becoming like
Him in His death, and so, somehow, to attain to the resurrection from the dead.19 Now, to become like
Him in His death, you must have been given the same authority by the Father to lay down your life only
to take it up again as He was given. And no one can do so unless they have paid the price of discipleship
to have given up their lives for Jesus only to find it again as He promised and then, yes, to lay down that
life for Him again to be witnesses for Jesus whom even the beast could not overpower unless you
permitted the beast to do so, just like the two who will be made a spectacle of in the city where their
Lord was crucified.20 Thus, the power of His resurrection raised up all of the hopes and dreams and plans
of God into a new level that will be displayed on New Earth in New Jerusalem under the New Heavens.

15
Genesis 4:7
16
John 3:18
17
John 11:25-26
18
1 Corinthians 1:19 [Isaiah 29:14]
19
Philippians 3:10
20
Revelation 11:7-8

Harder Teachings XXXV – Book of the Powers VIII –3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 09.09.2006

Thus, it is no empty promise or boast that you are being educated into the power of God, not trained.
For you can be trained to avoid sin and so appear to be holy, but to master sin as Jesus mastered sin is
no appearance of holiness but a manifestation of holiness. Indeed, the cross of Jesus had no appearance
of holiness, but is holiness manifested. And who can you follow to master sin except Jesus Christ? And
who can make known to you that which belongs to Jesus except the Holy Spirit? And if you do not
recognise the voice of the Holy Spirit, how can you ever learn?

The command by the Lord to His churches to listen to the Holy Spirit is so that His churches would not
appear to be holy but be the very manifestation of holiness without the dictates of the rules of men. The
martyrs who have gone before us were mighty men and women who stood their ground and defended
their fields of faith, just like Shammah and Eleazar, whilst all deserted them, but they were mighty
without the power, for it was stolen from them when men from James and disciples of Nicolas brought
the church back under the curse of selective and partial observance of the Law that only carried the sting
of death through sin. Without the power, the church can only hope to avoid sin but not master it. And
as the teaching of the sons of Satan multiplied, even the grace that was available to all who repented
was replaced by works of penance to secure that which had always been freely available until God raised
up Martin Luther to restore to the church the salvation that is by grace through faith.21 Still, six hundred
years later, the powerless church can only preach against the sin rather than overpower it, overcome it,
and master it, relying on flimsy rules and codes of behaviour, speech and thought that is about as
effective in preventing a bushfire as a wall of hay to hold back the flames.

To do justice to the work of our Lord and the saints who lost their lives for His Gospel and their
testimony,22 there must be a generation of not only mighty men and women of faith, but of powerful men
and women of the Holy Spirit. Ones who move as the Spirit moves and have on their minds only the
deep things of God as the Holy Spirit reveals them, ones who can give the Holy Spirit His rest.

AMEN

21
Ephesians 2:8
22
Revelation 6:9

Harder Teachings XXXV – Book of the Powers VIII –4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 13.09.2006

Know Your Enemy


The Power of Christ Versus the Power of Satan

“I am sending you to them to open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light, and from the power
of Satan to God, so that they may receive forgiveness of sins and a place among those who are sanctified
by faith in Me,”1 Jesus told Paul when Paul first encountered Him on the road to Damascus. The ‘them’
that Jesus was speaking of were the Gentiles. As such, those who are amongst the ‘Gentiles’ of the
church who read Paul’s letter find that they make more sense than the letters of Peter and James the
Younger. For Peter is the apostle sent to the Jews and James the Younger’s letter was addressed to the
twelve tribes, the Jews, who are not yet converted to Christ, but were still holding onto Moses.

Thus, it will help you develop your knowledge of God further when you can see the role each of the
apostles played in the time when the church began. Peter was sent to the Jews, James wrote to the Jews
and Paul was sent to the Gentiles. Hence, we who have no Jewish traditions in our lives find that Paul’s
letter makes more sense than for those who have Jewish traditions in their lives, initially. However, it
never replaces listening to Jesus.

Your pursuit of knowledge of the tactics and methods of Satan must never be a replacement of your
pursuit of your knowledge of the Lord and His power, be it in the Persons of the Father, the Son or the
Holy Spirit respectively or corporately as One. However, ignorance of the ways of Satan is just as
dangerous as an unbalanced excessive interest in his realm. As an example; you do not need a text book
on demonology written by famous brothers with what they call a ‘deliverance ministry’. It is sufficient for
you to know, not believe, that there is no demon you cannot drive out in Jesus’ Name. However,
knowing when to drive them out and whether you should fast and pray as part of your preparation is the
key. However, anyone who listens to the Holy Spirit will know when to drive out the demons and anyone
who is always in constant abiding fellowship with the Lord is always fasted and prayed up. When you
know, not believe, even the demons will know and tremble. As such, a successful deliverance ministry is
never based on expert knowledge of demonology but on intimate and constant fellowship with the Holy
Spirit.

Likewise, the power of Satan is always broken, not by a study of “Satan’s so-called deep secrets”2 as
some in the church of Thyatira were participating in, but rather, it is a careful detailed practise of Christ’s
word in one whose heart is noble and good, who would hear His word, retain it and persevere with it that
produces the crop. All the secrets of Satan’s power that you and I need to know have been told to you
by Jesus. As such, in this study of Satan’s power, we do not even refer to what was written in Genesis
3:1-4 or Job 1-2. What can be learned there is for those who have begun their walk with God. But for
the benefit of those who are joining us now, Satan’s trick against Eve was to cast doubt on God’s word
and his tactic against Job was to incite God, as God said, “you incited Me against him to ruin him without
any reason.”3

Ezekiel 28:12-19 gives a tidy summary of him from an Old Testament perspective, and until Jesus and
the Holy Spirit proved Satan to be the liar and murderer that he is, even the archangel Michael did not
bring any slanderous accusations against him when disputing over Moses’ body, but said, “The Lord
rebuke you.”4 Now, that’s a summary of what was, or as the Lord said, “You were…”5 He was, but is not
anymore, therefore do not treat him as if he is.

Obviously, the early church was capable of being deceived, which is why Paul had to warn them against
the false apostles, the ‘angels of light’ and various false leaders. Such problems can only arise because
of the lack of focused and concentrated listening to Jesus with hearts open to receive His word to retain
it, understand it, and to persevere with it. The evidence of one who is a pure listener of Jesus is one who
is not afraid to openly admit what the apostle Paul admitted to in his letter to the Romans.6 Paul’s
admittance puts an end to popish hypocrisy as propagated by the prostitute and her children. A state of
constant awareness and practise of repentance is a sure sign of one who seeks to stay listening to Jesus,
for His first word to all was, “Repent…” Just as the surest way to test all prophecy and prophets is the
one true prophecy that must be fulfilled, “I am coming soon!”7

1
Acts 26:17-18
2
Revelation 2:24
3
Job 2:3
4
Jude 9
5
Ezekiel 28:12,34,14,15,16
6
Romans 7:14-25
7
Revelation 22:7

Harder Teachings XXXVI – Book of the Powers IX – 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 13.09.2006

So what did or what does Jesus say about Satan?


1. “He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him.
When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies.”8 The Law
states, “The murderer shall be put to death.”9 As such, Satan must be put to death, not in the
flesh but in his spirit and his soul, which is why the Lake of Fire is called the Second Death.

Since he is a liar, in whom there is no truth, he can never ever, never quote the words of the
Father, Son and Holy Spirit as they are written. A person who listens to Jesus, and through Jesus
receives the Holy Spirit of Truth and learns to recognise His voice can never be deceived.
However, a person who listens to what God said to the Jews in the Old Testament without first
listening to Jesus can deceive themselves, for they have disobeyed God and disbelieved God’s
testimony of Jesus. As such, such people, having already deceived themselves, will find Satan a
ready ally to help them in even deeper and greater deception.

2. “Now the prince of this world will be driven out…”10 That the testimonies of the Holy Spirit and
Jesus have been accepted and Satan has lost his place in Heaven, and when that happened,
Jesus said, “I saw Satan fall like lightening from Heaven.”

3. Jesus said, “I saw Satan fall like lightening from Heaven.”11 As such, Satan can no longer
approach the throne of God to incite God as he did Job. He can only ask to sieve you as wheat as
he asked to sieve Peter.12 However, that is because Jesus had called Peter, Satan, because he
did not have in mind the things of God but of men.13

4. Even though Satan was permitted to enter Judas to cause Jesus’ betrayal, Jesus said, “I will not
speak with you much longer for the prince of this world is coming. He has no hold on Me, but the
world must learn that I love the Father and that I do exactly what My Father has commanded
Me.”14 The reason he has no hold on Jesus is because Jesus always did all things for the glory of
the Father who sent Him and the Holy Spirit who led Him as He said, “He who works for the
honour of the one who sent him is a man of truth; there is nothing false about him.”15

However, no one sent Satan to Eve, and since Satan is no man, the words, “nothing false about him”
cannot apply, meaning there must be something false about him always applies to him. That is why
Satan has no hold on Jesus. Whatever Jesus says or does, or thinks, or wishes, or denies, is the truth,
because it is all for the honour and glory of the One who sent Him. And truths are real whereas lies are
fantasies. One will and must come to pass if it has not already, and the other will never come to pass.
So what is the power of Satan? To those who were under his grip, (i.e. before you and I were saved), we
were blinded, as Paul wrote: The god of this age has blinded the minds of unbelievers, so that they
cannot see the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, the Gospel of the Glory of Christ, who is the Image
of God.16 That is why the first thing Paul was commissioned to do was “to open their eyes” and to “turn
them from darkness to light,” which is from all forms of worship of gods to the worship of God through
faith in Christ Jesus only, who is the Light.

And when we have had our eyes opened and are brought into Christ who is the Light, we are supposed to
turn from the power of Satan to the power of God. Not just turning in the use of Satan’s power, but also
in the knowing and appreciating of it. Unfortunately, that is not the case in the history of the church,
certainly not in the prostitute church. For the church as the world knows it has been using more of
Satan’s power than God’s power for:
1. It has murdered millions. A charge that even God brings against her: I saw that the woman was
drunk with the blood of the saints, the blood of those who bore testimony to Jesus.17
2. It has lied and used lies, and when it sought its own glory and honour about that which is Jesus’,
it became a liar as God said, “In her heart she boasts, ‘I sit as queen; I am not a widow, and I
will never mourn.’”18

All of these are affected by the use of the four worldly powers, financial, political, intellectual and military,
and when she lost her miraculous power, she substituted them with counterfeit sorcery.19 These are the

8
John 8:44
9
Numbers 35:17
10
John 12:31
11
Luke 10:18
12
Luke 22:31
13
Mark 8:33
14
John 14:30-31
15
John 7:18
16
2 Corinthians 4:4 (KJV/NIV)
17
Revelation 17:6
18
Revelation 18:7 (Isaiah 47:7)
19
Isaiah 47:12

Harder Teachings XXXVI – Book of the Powers IX – 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 13.09.2006

powers of Satan that are being used even now, even by those who preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
Does that surprise you? It should not, for if Paul could write in the first century of the church that it is
true that some preach Christ out of envy and rivalry, but others out of goodwill. The latter do so in love…
The former preach Christ out of selfish ambition, not sincerely…20 How else can you then explain
preachers teaching us to practise what God has clearly said is wrong like some prosperity preachers
teach people to submit to God and be at peace with Him; in this way prosperity will come to you,21
quoting as they do Eliphaz the Temanite? Sounds good, but it isn’t right.

So, likewise, the church continues to say what sounds good but isn’t right, and what makes it
unrighteous is because it is not said for the glory and honour of Jesus Christ whom they have not listened
to. Worse still are those who speak for Jesus without listening to Him.

Therefore, in turning from the power of Satan, we must not:


1. Murder
2. Lie

That is however, not to say that we do not kill, for we are here to be witnesses of the word of Jesus and
the power of the Holy Spirit, witnesses who can devour their enemies with fire from their mouth, who
stop the rain and strike the Earth with plagues as often as we want upon those who are still under the
Law because they have refused to believe Jesus, and by the Law are guilty of sins worth of death.
Execution of sentence by the Law is not murder.

Neither do we lie, even though as Paul has written all men are liars. The power of God that protects us
and helps us from lying is when we seek to do and say all for the glory and honour of He who sent us.
And since it is Jesus who sent us and it is Jesus whom we listen to, as long as we do it all for His glory
and honour, there is nothing false about us.

Thus, turning from the power of Satan is not about being able to drive out demons or perform miracles.
No, it is about not murdering and having nothing false about us because we do it all for the glory and
honour of Him who sent us.

So, we must repent, repent that we have not turned from the power of Satan as Jesus warned us of, and
truly to the power of God, which is His glorious Gospel. “For God so loved the world He sent His One and
Only Son to save the world.”22 “Listen to Him!”23

20
Philippians 1:15-17
21
Job 22:21
22
John 3:16
23
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35

Harder Teachings XXXVI – Book of the Powers IX – 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 16.09.2006

The Power to Resist – The Power to Overcome1

“I am sending you to them to open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light, and from the power
of Satan to God.”2

Satan would never have had any power over us if we, through Adam and Eve, did not first have the
propensity for sin, that is, an inert desire to disobey God. Some people believe that there is good in all
men in varying degrees, and that is true because we are the image of God, who is Good. However, it
was not the good that was in us that brought us down, rather, it was something that is never in God that
brought us down, a desire for more than what we have been given, a dissatisfaction with what we have.

Eve, the woman, saw that the fruit of the tree was good for food and pleasing to the eye, and also
desirable for gaining wisdom,3 after Satan had lied to her. If Eve was able to remain satisfied with all
that God had already given her to eat, which was every tree in the Garden including the Tree of Life, for
God has said to Adam, “You are free to eat from any tree in the Garden; but you must not eat from the
Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil…”4 then no matter how much Satan tried to tempt her, she
wouldn’t have fallen, for if you know what satisfaction is, you will not crave for more. Eve only saw what
she did not have, so was blind to what she had and as a result of that she lost it all.

Adam likewise had the same weakness, for indeed Eve’s weakness came from Adam, for Eve came from
Adam, not Adam from Eve, but he had a second weakness. When it came to the word of God, Adam
would ignore it completely, not even reminding himself or Eve what God had commanded him. At least,
Eve tried to remind herself and Satan what God had said, however inaccurately, for she said, “But God
did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the Garden, and you must not touch
it or you will die.’”5

Thus, to begin to turn away from the power of Satan and to keep ourselves turned away from the
power of Satan, we must learn to be:
1. Satisfied with what we have received from God and realise that what God has offered us is far
more than what He has commanded us to stay away from.
2. Be accurate in our recollection of what God said.
3. Do not ignore what God has said.
These three characteristics would have allowed Eve and Adam to resist and overcome Satan’s overtures
as Jesus did.

When Satan came to tempt Jesus after Jesus had been in the desert for 40 days and nights, it says, after
fasting 40 days and nights He was hungry. Satan the tempter came to Him and said, “If You are the Son
of God, tell these stones to become bread.”6 As he had tempted Eve with food, so Satan came and
tempted Jesus with food. However, Jesus refused to be blinded by Satan even though it was desirable to
turn stone to bread to feed Himself. Jesus kept His eyes on the more that God had given Him rather than
the immediate situation of lack He was confronted with, and replied, “It is written: ‘Man does not live on
bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.’”7 He quoted the words of Moses,
the words of a man who knew how to look at what God had given him and value it above all else. When
Moses went back to Egypt, he used the staff that he had in his hand because God said, “But take this
staff in your hand so you can perform miraculous signs with it.”8 Moses, aside from pleading with God
that He should send someone who was better qualified, did not ask God for more than what he had been
given, not even a larger staff.

Jesus kept His eyes on the more that God has, rather than let Satan blind Him with what He did not have
when Satan tried to murder Him by quoting a scripture from Psalm 91:11-12 out of context of the
Scriptures and the question Satan asked. For Satan said, “If You are the Son of God…” but the scripture
applies not to the Son of God but to those who make the Most High your dwelling—even the Lord, who is
my refuge.9 If Jesus is the Son of God, then He does not need to make God His dwelling, for He is
already dwelling with God. Satan, in his second attempt, in Matthew’s rendition, tried to misquote or
deny the context of God’s word. Jesus replied, “It is also written: ‘Do not put the Lord your God to the

1
Luke 10.19
2
Acts 26:17-18
3
Genesis 3:6
4
Genesis 2:16-17
5
Genesis 3:3
6
Matthew 4:3
7
Matthew 4:4 [Deuteronomy 8:3]
8
Exodus 4:17
9
Psalm 91:9

Harder Teachings XXXVII – The Book of Powers X – 1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 16.09.2006

test,’”10 quoting the words of Moses again, the man who built the tabernacle according to everything that
God had instructed him, a man who except for one incident, obeyed and followed all of God’s commands
to Him to the letter. Jesus overcame Satan by an accurate recollection of words spoken by a man of God
who preceded Him, a man who failed to obey God once only and lost his place. As well, the exact quote
that Jesus gave Satan threw the whole thing back in Satan’s face, for if Jesus is the Son of God, then
Jesus is the Lord of Satan, so “Do not put the Lord your God to the test.” An accurate knowledge of
Scripture and its context affected the way Satan twisted the Scriptures.

Then, because Jesus did not fall at the second temptation, Satan had to speak again. Satan only spoke
twice to Eve because Eve fell at the second temptation. The third time, according to Matthew, Satan now
turned to bribery, offering the Kingdoms of the World and their splendours, “If You will bow down and
worship me.”11 Jesus refuted it, again quoting Moses who never stopped worshipping God, even after
God had told him that he would not enter the Promised Land, for by the time Moses was speaking to the
Jews in Deuteronomy 6:13, God had already told Moses that he would not cross the Jordan for striking
the rock when he should have spoken to it. Even when the creation, the Promised Land, was denied
Moses, Moses never stopped worshipping the Creator. Satan tried to bribe Jesus to worship the creation,
that is Satan, by offering Him the splendours of creation, but Jesus refuted it by sticking to, obeying and
worshipping the Creator. Jesus did not forget the Creator as Adam did when the fruit of creation was
offered to him.

Thus, for you and me to turn from the power of Satan and to keep ourselves turned from his power, you
and I need to avoid Adam and Eve’s mistakes and follow Jesus’ lead. So, resist at all times the
temptation of looking at what you do not have, but keep your eyes on what you do have and on what you
have been given, especially spiritually. For God’s command to the disciples of Jesus Christ is, “Listen to
Him!”12 which means that the words of Jesus Christ are sufficient for us and that the Person of Jesus
Christ is sufficient for the individual disciple. When so called teachers of the church begin to offer
additional teachings of their own or turn the ears of the church to words other than Jesus’ and to persons
other than Jesus, they have not in mind the things of God but of Satan, for Satan focussed Eve’s
attention on what was not given to her by God. Truly, such men are sons of Satan who unless they
repent will be weeded out of the Lord’s Kingdom. Jesus promised, “The Son of Man will send out His
angels, and they will weed out of His Kingdom everything that causes sin and all who do evil.”13
Anything that causes a disciple not to listen to Jesus only causes sin, for the Father gave only one
command to the disciples of Jesus just as He gave only one command to Adam. Satan made Eve break
that one command, and the sons of Satan will tempt the disciples of Jesus to stray away from listening to
Jesus and to look at someone else’s lead.

Jesus quoted Moses when He refuted Satan, but the Father commanded the disciples to listen only to
Jesus even though Moses was standing there. As such, disciples may look at and read what Moses said
and did, but only after and as part of listening to Jesus, whereas James the Younger directed the disciples
back to the Law given to Moses and directed them to look at Moses when he said, “For Moses has been
preached in every city from the earliest times and is read in the synagogues on every Sabbath.”14 Jesus
is not mentioned, the Name of Jesus is not mentioned once in James’ discourse in Acts 15:13-21 and only
twice in his letter of 5 chapters and 108 verses. Even John already mentions Jesus twice in his third
letter of 1 chapter and 24 verses. It goes to show who the person James was really listening to and
looking at the more. For James, the words of Jesus were not enough so he added back the words of
Moses. The Nicolaitans’ teachings, likewise, do not consider the sacrifice of Jesus sufficient so they have
added back the Law of Moses.

Likewise now, in your personal life when you listen to your thoughts, turning your eyes to what you do
not have, Satan is there; and in your ministry life, if you think that the words of Jesus are not sufficient,
you have in mind not the things of God.

I know the Holy Spirit will make known to you more than what is written concerning what Jesus has said,
for Jesus Himself said, “I have much more to say to you, more than you can now bear. But when He, the
Spirit of Truth comes, He will guide you into all truth.”15 So yes, the Holy Spirit will reveal the more,
more than what is written, but HE WILL NEVER DO IT until you are first satisfied with what you have
been given as it is written, and have eaten of all of it. In the same way, God could have allowed Adam to
eat of the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil after he had eaten of every other tree
including the Tree of Life. Likewise, until you have listened to all the written words of Jesus (in our case,

10
Matthew 4:7 [Deuteronomy 6:16]
11
Matthew 4:9
12
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:5; Luke 9:35
13
Matthew 13:41
14
Acts 15:21
15
John 16:12-13

Harder Teachings XXXVII – The Book of Powers X – 2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 16.09.2006

because we have the Bible) and have eaten it, that is, received it into your heart, retained it, understood
it, persevered with it and produced a crop for it, you will not be shown the more. The good soil that
receives the seed to produce a crop is like a man’s stomach that receives the food to produce life in his
body. So, to eat the words of Jesus and to eat Jesus who is the Word, you must receive the Word and
His words into your heart, retain Him and His words there, understand Him and His words, persevere
with Him and His words to produce the crop of Him and His words 30, 60, 100fold.

When the Holy Spirit sees you are doing this and have done this, then will He open the ‘more’ of the
W/word to you. So, when you see the teachers who claim to teach you about the more of God, the new
revelations, to turn your eyes to what you do not have, do not listen to them if they are not always
admonishing you to listen to Jesus. Many preachers substitute listening to Jesus with listening to God.
Well, if they really are disciples of Jesus and are listening to God, they would be focussed on saying and
quoting what God said, “Listen to Him!” If they were focussed on listening to God through Moses, they
would also realise that Moses had instructed everyone who’d listen to him to listen to the One God would
send after him. That is why Jesus said to the Jews, “If you believed Moses, you would believe Me, for he
wrote about Me. But since you do not believe what he wrote, how are you going to believe what I say?”16
To show Satan that Jesus Himself believed what Moses wrote, Jesus used Moses’ words and only Moses’
words of Deuteronomy 3:3; 6:16; 6:13, to refute Satan. So, if you truly believe the words of Jesus and
His promises for you, then you would only use Jesus’ words to refute Satan. To those who use wisely
what is given them, more will be given until they have an abundance.

If people flatter you for your ‘new’ teachings and ‘revelations’, tell them the truth, there is nothing new
about our teachings, for it comes from the old, old teaching of ‘listening to Him’ only. Even Adam had
that teaching. You also need to know what you need to know and be accurate in your recollection. Eve’s
inaccuracy with her reply did not allow her to survive Satan’s second temptation. Jesus’ accurate
quotation of Moses allowed Him to withstand Satan’s temptation even though Jesus used an inferior word
compared to what Eve tried to use. Eve quoted God and Jesus quoted Moses. With accuracy, even an
inferior weapon is superior to an inaccurate, more powerful weapon. Then how much more is a superior
weapon with pinpoint accuracy to be feared. As such, you must know your scriptures. For Jesus, His
scriptures were the Law, the Prophets and the Psalms. For you, it is the words of Jesus in the Gospels,
Epistles and Revelation, with the Law, Prophets and Psalms as backup. So, truly you have been given
more, and as such, it should be a surprise that you cannot do more.

Above all else, do not ignore God. Do not bow down to the creation and forsake the Creator. Do not
allow even your ministry or any relationship to be the object of your worship and even proof of how
blessed you are by God. Jesus alone is our Sanctifier by His word, and as such, there can be no external
measurement of the degree of our sanctification, not by title, letters or works. Satan and his sons will
tempt us with offers just like he did Jesus with the splendour of the Kingdoms of the Earth. Ours is the
splendours of the Kingdom of God and only the Kingdom of God, which is invisible anyway, that
captivates us, for it is the Kingdom of the Lord God whom we serve and worship. Even when it comes to
the splendour of the Kingdom of God, we must be careful that we only use its splendour to worship God
and not the Kingdom of God’s splendour to have us worshipped by men. We are after all only unworthy
servants who barely do what we are commanded.

When you are turned away from Satan’s power and keep yourselves turned from Satan’s power to the
power of God, which requires constant unceasing repentance and practice, then you are ready to turn
others, for you cannot do unto others what you have not had done to you.

Gratitude for what you have been given, knowing what you have been told accurately and retaining it,
with constant practice without ever ignoring God, will keep you in the Kingdom of God as it would have
kept Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. Then you will see, truly Jesus has given you all things to
overcome the power of the enemy. When you are grateful for what you have in Jesus, Satan cannot give
you what he has.

What you know of the words of Jesus and of God when you know the Scriptures accurately, you will not
underestimate Satan, nor will you be overly or unnecessarily fearful of him. But more than anything
else, knowing and understanding the power of the enemy is to help you appreciate the brilliance of God
even more, who through the Scriptures has locked Satan into a set pattern of behaviour and word that he
cannot escape from, even though he may appear to be able to.

Once more, I must apologise to Satan as surely as I have repented before God. I have taught you that
Satan was not smart enough to tempt Jesus with calling forth water from the rock rather than tempting a
man who is in the desert for 40 days with bread. However, God’s brilliance blocked that option out,

16
John 5:46-47

Harder Teachings XXXVII – The Book of Powers X – 3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 16.09.2006

because the water from the rock is the Holy Spirit, and as such, Satan could not risk the Holy Spirit’s
appearance through that temptation. It is enough to respect Satan by telling him exactly what is written
about him in the Scriptures and not make up fanciful doctrines about him. We do not bind him, an angel
will.17 “Let him who does wrong continue to do wrong; let him who is vile continue to be vile…”18

We need to remind ourselves that “the devil… knows that his time is short,"19 and politely remind him to
hurry up with his work for, as it is written, his time is short. And as surely as we desire to listen to Jesus
and do what He has told us, so likewise, we should be polite and not be rude to Satan for love is not
rude, and Jesus has commanded us to “love our enemies.”20 We should remind him of what Jesus told
him to do: “Away from Me, Satan! For it is written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve Him only.”21

Let us politely allow him to continue his work assigned to him whilst we focus on what is assigned to us
without delaying him. Satan must raise up the beast, and the false prophet must be raised up to help
him so that Jesus can be glorified on the day of His coming as He devours them and all their works with
the sword that comes out of His mouth, His word. Love never fails as Paul has written to encourage us.
“Love your enemies” will never fail to bring you to perfection and fullness of mercy, making you just like
your Father in Heaven.

Thus, be not unaware of Satan and his sons’ tricks and schemes, but be more aware of the plans of God
for you that are hidden in the words of Jesus being made known to you by the Holy Spirit. In this way,
truly you will overcome the power of the enemy.

17
Revelation 20:1-2
18
Revelation 22:11
19
Revelation 12:12
20
Matthew 5:44; Luke 6:27
21
Matthew 4:10

Harder Teachings XXXVII – The Book of Powers X – 4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 20.09.2006

Weapons of Our Warfare

For though we live in the world, we do not wage war as the world does. The weapons we fight with are
not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to demolish strongholds. We
demolish arguments and every pretension that sets itself up against the knowledge of God, and we take
captive every thought to make it obedient to Christ (Messiah).1

When Paul speaks of weapons, those in the world may well misunderstand us and be drawn to the
imagery of the weapons of the prostitute (church) with its swords, guns and cannons with which it
prosecuted the crusaders and imperial conquests as well as the colonial empires, all in the Name of the
cross of Jesus Christ.

If those who do not know Jesus and do not call themselves Christians are suspicious and hostile to those
who call themselves Christians yet do not listen to Him or practise His words, they have good reason to
be. In fact, their suspicions and hostility may be justified before God because of the numerous acts of
depravity that has been done in Jesus’ Name. When Paul wrote to the Corinthians, he was speaking only
at the beginning of the civil war within the ranks of the church, when the phenomenon of the false
apostles had just emerged, for such men are false apostles, deceitful workmen, masquerading as
apostles of Christ.2 That war had been raging within our own ranks for many years, a war that is
responsible for the withdrawal of miraculous power from the church because such a weapon in the wrong
hands is too devastating. However, as with all things real and valuable, there are counterfeits. There
are many fanciful doctrines and lauded theologians who can explain with innumerable thesis why
miraculous power was withdrawn. The simple truth is that miraculous power was lost from the church
because we stopped listening to Jesus and to the Holy Spirit. It was never restored even after the seven
letters to the seven churches because the churches failed to listen to the Holy Spirit. In the absence of
the real, counterfeits began to strike fear into the church and an age of superstition and prostitution took
over whilst the true seeds lay dormant, making their appearance enough throughout history because of
the sovereign work of the Holy Spirit through the minority who stay true to the Gospel, the word of God,
and their testimony of Jesus, even at the cost of their lives.

It must be pointed out that the great city that sits on seven hills3 is the only one that God judges for the
way she treated saints, apostles and prophets.4 And the angel who threw the boulder into the sea said,
“In her was found the blood of prophets and of the saints and of all who have been killed on the Earth.” 5
There is no accusation or judgement for killing saints and prophets or anyone else. More interestingly,
she, Babylon the Great in the book of Revelation, is also held responsible for all who have been killed on
the Earth. Right away you should say, “But she didn’t kill everyone, why is she held responsible for
everyone?” It is true, she did not directly kill everyone, but indirectly, by killing the saints and apostles
and prophets, by killing those who had the power to stop the dying, she killed everyone.

The true church of Christ was supposed to have disciples and believers all equipped with miraculous
powers to do what Paul said they were to do. What are our weapons if not swords, guns and bombs?
They are our touch, words and thoughts; I repeat, touch, word and thought through our hands, mouth
and heart as well as our mind.

Through our hands would flow the power of God to heal with a touch, even raising the dead. About
Jesus, when He went up to the coffin of the young man, it is written: Then He went up and touched the
coffin, and those carrying it stood still. He said, "Young man, I say to you, get up!"6 The touch of Jesus
was enough to heal the sick, which is why He also said that those who believe in Him could lay hands on
the sick and heal them and that they could pick up serpents and no harm will come to them. In fact,
even a person who touched Jesus was healed, a.k.a. the woman with the issue of blood. She came up
behind Him and touched the edge of His cloak, and immediately her bleeding stopped.7 The touch of
Jesus and the effect on those who touched Him is the living manifestation of the Law of the Temple of the
Old Testament. “This is the Law of the Temple: All the surrounding area on top of the mountain will be
most holy. Such is the Law of the Temple.”8 Whatever touched the Temple or whatever the Temple
touched was holy, just as if one touched an unclean thing then became unclean, so when one touches a
holy article they become holy. As it is written: His splendour was like the sunrise; rays flashed from His

1
2 Corinthians 10:3-5
2
2 Corinthians 11:13
3
Revelation 17:9,18
4
Revelation 18:20
5
Revelation 18:24
6
Luke 7:14
7
Luke 8:44
8
Ezekiel 43:12

Harder Teachings XXXVIII – The Book of Powers XI - 1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 20.09.2006

hand, where His power was hidden.9 Just as the power to heal and raise the dead was in Jesus’ hand, so
likewise it is in ours, for what He said in John 14:12 is true.

Had the church been able to retain the power in their hands, many more of the dead would have been
raised rather than just the few. That is also why the first restoration of the power to us was through our
out stretched hands, hands that should have healed wounds like the soldier’s ears,10 hands that
multiplied the bread and fish they handled, hands that led people out of hell rather than hands that
crucified them.

The second weapon of divine power that was lost and is now restored to us is the words, for words have
the power to condemn and acquit as Jesus said, “For by your words you will be acquitted and by your
words you will be condemned.”11 “If anyone… does not doubt in his heart but believes that what he says
will happen, it will be done for him. Therefore I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you
have received it, and it will be yours.”12 “If you remain in Me and My words remain in you, ask whatever
you wish, and it will be given you.”13

However, real words that contained the power were lost to us because we lost the command, “Listen to
Him!”14 and instead, we listened to theologians and their theories about the Christ instead of the Holy
Spirit who alone knows the Christ as much as the Father does. Indeed, the church that prides itself on
being founded by Simon Peter forgot that the apostle himself said, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You
have the words of eternal life.”15 Yet that same church locked up the Bible and kept it out of the hands
of the people until God raised up Martin Luther and the reformists as well as the Old King James Bible.
Christ’s words of eternal life were replaced with words of men, for the words of Christ are the word of
life16 and the word of truth17 as well as the word of faith.18 The fullness of the power of the word of God
lies in its full Trinitarian wholeness, not only the word of faith, but the word of life and of truth as well, for
it is faith in the Life and the Truth that sees a person truly saved and empowered. That is what is askew
with the word of faith teachers who for the last forty or so years have claimed to hear from God, yet have
failed to be used as the instruments to restore the command, “Listen to Him!” That movement suffered
so much abuse because they were not grounded in the word of truth and life. Many were and are saved
by the word of faith they continue to proclaim, which is: That if you confess with your mouth, “Jesus is
Lord,” and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved.19

However, there are very few truly powerful saints raised through them because the word of truth and of
life did not form a major part of their teaching. Nevertheless, the Holy Spirit has worked with them as
they preached and proclaimed the word of faith, confirming the Lord’s glorious Gospel with signs and
wonders, so that the faith of many are built up. However, knowledge is not built on faith, but on truth
and on life, that is, on experience. The knowledge that comes by faith can be faulty like the flat Earth
believers who saw that the Earth appeared flat, therefore it must be flat or so they believed. Even
though faith is being certain of what we do not see, faith in the truth is what bears lasting fruit.
Christopher Columbus believed the world was round and his faith bore fruit that lasts till today. The
power of the word of faith is to save those who confess it and believe it. However, the power of the word
of truth and of life sets free those who practise it from all things, even death. That is why Jesus said to
the Jews, “If you hold to My teaching, you are really My disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the
truth will set you free…”20 And Jesus said that “everyone who hears these words of Mine and puts them
into practice is like a wise man who built [dug deep into the rock] his house on the rock.”21

That power is not realised or released unless you hold onto it with a good and noble heart that hears the
word and understands it,22 accepts it,23 retains it and perseveres with it,24 and you practise it so that you
live it and can therefore testify to it. Even the word of faith cannot save you if you only confess, “Jesus is
Lord,” and yet do not believe in your heart that Jesus is alive. That is another reason why some who call
Jesus, “Lord, Lord,” will be rejected.25

9
Habakkuk 3:4
10
Luke 22:51
11
Matthew 12:37
12
Mark 11:23-24
13
John 15:7
14
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35
15
John 6:68
16
Philippians 2:16
17
Ephesians 1:13
18
Romans 10:8
19
Romans 10:9
20
John 8:31-32
21
Matthew 7:24; Luke 6:47-48
22
Matthew 13:23
23
Mark 4:20
24
Luke 8:15
25
Matthew 7:21-23

Harder Teachings XXXVIII – The Book of Powers XI - 2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 20.09.2006

Thus, the words that we speak, which have faith, life and truth, are the words of God and the word of our
testimony concerning the W/word we know and have experienced that has the power. Being able to
testify that we have lived and are living that which we believe in and who we believe in, releases the
power of the witness, and the word of God spoken by such witnesses also releases the power that is in
the W/word of God, the power to create. Sooner or later, you will realise the power to create is the
power that destroys what was.

However, of all the things that man did and said that was sin, including what Eve said when she
misquoted God and what Adam did when he ate the fruit without even mentioning God, nothing grieves
God more than the thoughts of men. In Genesis 6, the only sin that is mentioned that grieved God and
filled His heart with pain was the thoughts of men’s hearts. The Lord saw how great man's wickedness
on the Earth had become, and that every inclination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil all the
time. The Lord was grieved that He had made man on the Earth, and His heart was filled with pain.26
Jesus said, “The good man brings good things out of the good stored up in his heart, and the evil man
brings evil things out of the evil stored up in his heart. For out of the overflow of his heart, his mouth
speaks.”27 If God’s heart was filled with pain, it is little wonder that Jesus walked this Earth despised and
rejected by men, a Man of sorrows, and familiar with suffering,28 for the word that came from the heart
of God was from a heart filled with pain.

Thus, the final weapon of power is the thoughts of our hearts. For our thoughts determine what comes
out of our mouths. They determine the word that comes out and the thought directs the touch. So, it is
no wonder it is the good and noble heart that hears the word, understands it, retains it, perseveres with
it that produces the crop, and according to the word of the Lord, the seed sown was the word, so the
crop produced is the word - 30, 60, 100 fold of the word of faith, the word of truth and the word of life.
The word of faith saves those who hear it, the word of truth convicts and sets free those who hold on to
it, and the word of life gives life to those who eat it until even death is swallowed up.

Full power requires not just actions or words, but our thoughts to be fully controlled. Note that in
Genesis 6:5-6, God was grieved because the inclination of the thoughts of man’s heart was evil all the
time. Thus, we begin our journey by taking captive our thoughts and make them obedient to Christ, with
the word of faith that says to our heart Jesus is alive and is at the right hand of God. And as we fill our
hearts with the thoughts that Jesus is alive, and we remember His words in our hearts, then the overflow
of those thoughts of our heart will give us the word of truth to speak, so that we are no longer sons of
the devil but of God, for the devil is the father of lies having no truth in him as Jesus said, “when he lies,
he speaks his native language.”29

The word of truth spoken by our mouth as we say it, speak it, ask it and pray it, creates for us a new life,
for the word of God is creative, destroying what was and bringing forth what was not, but is now. Thus
the word of truth creates for us a life with circumstances and situations to which we can touch and lay
our hands on, on which we can hold and experience so that the word of life is manifested in our hands.

With continuing practice, under the tuition of the Holy Spirit, then with our hands we demolish the
strongholds, with our words we demolish (tear down) arguments and every pretension which sets itself
up against the knowledge of God, and with our thoughts made captive to Christ, we can take captive the
thoughts of others and once our obedience is complete, we will be ready to punish every act of
disobedience.30

We are not being raised up to punish the world because it does not believe in Jesus. No, we are being
raised up to punish those who, having not entered the Kingdom of God, have as Jesus said, “taken away
the key to knowledge… and… have hindered those who were entering.”31 To punish those and bring them
to repentance who should have held out the word of life and truth, even as they proclaimed the word of
faith, but instead held out their own words, which have no life or truth, for all men are liars. To punish
the prostitute who wants everyone to listen to her and not to Jesus, and to bring all who are in her to
repentance. No, the war we wage is a civil war for Satan is defeated and Death is our last enemy
because of John 11:26. Now, the only enemies left are those of our own household. It is no wonder that
when Jesus spoke of the sons of the devil being harvested in the Parable of the Weeds, He said, “The Son
of Man will send out His angels, and they will weed out of His Kingdom everything that causes sin and all

26
Genesis 6:5-6
27
Luke 6:45
28
Isaiah 53:3
29
John 8:44
30
2 Corinthians 10:6
31
Luke 11:52

Harder Teachings XXXVIII – The Book of Powers XI - 3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 20.09.2006

who do evil.”32 And yet all who do not know of Him are left alive to see Him, the Son of Man, seated on
His throne after He has come back.

Surely, those who profess He is Lord and yet do not hold His words in their hearts are merely hypocrites
and truly liars, for they are not saying what is in their hearts, and their actions, no matter how pious, are
not true reflections of what they believe or hold in their hearts. And if they do not listen to Jesus, how
can they have heard His words to receive them in their hearts? They may try to deceive you if it is
possible, for as the elect, you will eventually truly do everything that Jesus has been doing and even the
greater things as He said in John 14:12.

And the one thing that Jesus was doing throughout His ministry whenever He was dealing with men who
spoke and acted piously yet were ravenous wolves in their hearts, was that He knew what they were
thinking,33 and as it is written: Knowing their thoughts, Jesus said, “Why do you entertain evil thoughts
in your hearts?”34 So you will take captive every thought and make them obedient to Christ, the
Messiah.

AMEN

32
Matthew 13:41
33
Luke 6:8
34
Matthew 9:4

Harder Teachings XXXVIII – The Book of Powers XI - 4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 23.09.2006

A Reminder – A Matter of Trust

"Whoever can be trusted with very little can also be trusted with much, and whoever is dishonest with
very little will also be dishonest with much. So if you have not been trustworthy in handling worldly
wealth, who will trust you with true riches?”1

The powers of the world, the military, financial, intellectual, and political powers, are all means by which
the people of the world enrich themselves and acquire worldly wealth measured in the amount of money
and goods that they have as well as the land that they own. As we have been concentrating on
miraculous powers, do not get the wrong idea that military, financial, intellectual and political powers are
not used by the Lord to serve His purposes. However, it is the absence of miraculous powers that can
allow these four powers of the world to become idols.

Jesus once told His disciples, “Come with Me by yourselves to a quiet place and get some rest.”2 Keeping
up one’s strength is important, and in terms of physical military power, God gave Israel an army of
500,000 to face Jericho, yet He chose to use His miraculous power to bring down the walls before He
allowed the army of Israel to lay hands on the Jerichoans and slaughter them.

Jesus allowed the disciples to have a money bag with them to buy what they needed, including what was
needed for the Passover. Indeed, when He left them He said, “But now if you have a purse, take it, and
also a bag; and if you don’t have a sword, sell your cloak and buy one.”3 Indeed, when Simon Peter put
Him in the awkward position to have to pay the temple tax, Jesus did not change bronze to gold to pay it,
but had Peter cast a line out to catch a fish, which had the four drachma coin in its mouth.4 And
certainly, He was always ready to challenge the intellectual capabilities of those who considered
themselves intellectuals, asking them, “What do you think?”5 When Pontius Pilate asked Him, “Are You
the King of the Jews?”6 Jesus answered him, “My Kingdom is not of this world. If it were, My servants
would fight to prevent My arrest by the Jews. But now My Kingdom is from another place.”7 Right there
and then, Jesus admitted to His diplomatic status and He could have influenced Pilate to change his mind.
As such, we must be aware of the Lord’s mastery of these powers.

However, when the church completely ignores the miraculous powers of God and relies solely on the
powers of the world to preach the Gospel and to be a witness, the church is herself no more than a beast.
For the church without miraculous power is like a man with no thumbs. As such, his hands are nothing
more than paws, which can only grip but are not able to manipulate.

It is and has always been the plan of God to use all powers in order to fulfil and complete His work. That
is why when He raised up Israel; she had the largest army, all the gold of Egypt, a set of Laws to govern
the people unlike anything in the world, and a system of government unlike anything in the world. God
would dwell in their midst and speak to them through the prophets and priests and appoint their judges
for them. In a world when the allocation of a specific day to rest for a whole society was as foreign to
them as a jet engine, God instituted the Sabbath for them to set them apart. All the gold that Egypt had
spent 400 years accumulating, the Israelites took out in one day. Yet, when the Israelites arrived at the
outskirt of Canaan, God was not going to rely just on their military power, not the first time or the second
time 40 years later, but He would show them how to conduct themselves in the Promised Land.

It was God’s pure miraculous power that delivered them out of Egypt, just as it was the power of Jesus’
death on the cross that delivered us out of the bondage of sin and its wage – death. However, when they
reached the Promised Land, it was a mixture of both miraculous and natural power that they were to use
to conduct their lives. They would grow barley and bake bread, but also have men with miraculous
power to multiply the bread. They would be born and die, but they would also have men in their midst
who could raise the dead. They would have to march out to battle just like the other nations ahead of
them, but they would also have angels fighting with them and for them, even hornets would be sent as
they engaged in battle, and even the World could be stopped in its rotation so that the sun and moon
would stand still until the battle was over and the victory was theirs.8 Had Israel remained obedient to
the Lord, they would have shown the world what it is to be a nation belonging to God, a nation which
conducted its affairs just like the other nations in the use of its military, financial, intellectual and political

1
Luke 16:10-11
2
Mark 6:31
3
Luke 22:36
4
Matthew 17:24-27
5
Matthew 21:28; 22:42
6
Matthew 27:11; Mark 15:2; Luke 23:3; John 18:33
7
John 18:36
8
Joshua 10:12-14

Harder Teachings XXXIX – The Book of Powers XII - 1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 23.09.2006

powers, but also a nation that knows and understands how to have and use the miraculous power of God
in its midst.

As such, it is the absence of miraculous power in the present church that is responsible for its sad state,
not the presence of financial, intellectual, political and even military powers. As such, the purpose of
resurrecting power to the church of Jesus Christ is not to get rid of the worldly powers, but to have them
in submission to the power of Christ. The ideal, the true state of the church, was to have been a church
full of miraculous power in which the four powers of the world were also abundant.

Indeed, Jesus demonstrated the potential miraculous power had in military terms when He said, “I am
He,” and caused the soldiers to draw back and fall to the ground.9 That same ability Elisha had of
blinding an Aramean army was also present in Jesus. When He turned water to good wine, therefore
expensive wine, at the wedding at Cana, He demonstrated the same power that Elisha had to multiply
the oil to use it to pay off the widow’s debt. When He raised the widow’s son and Lazarus from the dead,
it meant that if the church was to engage in military action, her soldiers would be raised from the dead,
and even more frightening (for her enemies anyway), she would have soldiers who could not be killed,
for Jesus had said, “…and whoever lives and believes in Me will never die.”10 By His power, He opened
the minds of the disciples to understand the Scriptures11 and if disciples had minds that could understand
Scripture, then no principle of science would be beyond them either, for the laws and principles of science
come from God and men are their discoverers, not their creator.

Indeed, if the early church stayed true to its course, it would truly be the most powerful institution in the
world because it would have miraculous power to cause all other powers to submit to it. However, the
disciples did not stay the course, and we have what we have today, a church that is dependant on the
four powers of the world because it is bereaved of miraculous power.

Unfortunately, we disciples have always been found wanting as to when we can be trusted with
miraculous power. Ananias and Sapphira succumbed to the prestige that a large donation would give
them and then succumbed again to the greed of keeping the money rather than keeping their word. In
Acts 5, we see the lesson for us when thought, word and action are in disarray and how it instantly killed
Ananias and then Sapphira. They conceived to sell their land and to keep some of the money with their
hearts, and when asked about their action, Sapphira’s word was a lie. They did not do what they thought
of doing at first and then used their word to hide their change of agenda. God didn’t kill them over the
money, but rather over the fact that their thoughts, action and words were hypocritical and lies, thus
they killed themselves for he who is the father of all lies is also a murderer. However, continuous
repentance would have saved them. Had Ananias just told Peter it was their intention to give all the
money but they changed their mind and were now keeping some, they would have lived to enjoy the
money.

For when God is looking for people to trust, He is not looking at the money or anything else He gives us,
He is looking for those whom He can trust about themselves. As Jesus said, it was “the tax collector…
who said, ‘God, have mercy on me, a sinner,’ who went home justified before God.”12 At this time, you’d
do well to search yourself and see the truth of yourself.

In Acts 6:1, it is written: In those days when the number of disciples was increasing, the Grecian Jews
among them complained against the Hebraic Jews because their widows were being overlooked in the
daily distribution of food. And we know that led the twelve to make the mistake of appointing the seven,
which included Nicolas who would give rise to the teachings of the Nicolaitans that Jesus hated.13 What
happened here? Who was at fault? Was it the Grecian Jews or the Hebraic Jews or both? As surely as
our weapons of thought, word and touch have divine power, that power can bring both life and death,
disaster and prosperity, darkness and light, for it is the power of God as God has said, “I am the Lord,
and there is no other. I form the light and create darkness, I bring prosperity and create disaster; I, the
Lord, do all these things.”14 Did the Hebraic Jews overlook the Grecian widows because of prejudice?
Perhaps. Did the Grecian Jews feel that they were wronged and so complained? If so, why didn’t the
Grecian Jews look after their own widows? You see, the disaster of Acts 6 began when one party thought
the poorer of the other and spoke a word of complaint, demanding justice rather than the word of
forgiveness. In all that, there was no allocation of miraculous power to solve the problem, but rather an
allocation of manpower. Men were appointed to solve men’s problems. Instead, if God’s power was
appointed to solve man’s problems, if the twelve or the original eleven simply broke bread each time and

9
John 18:6
10
John 11:26
11
Luke 24:45
12
Luke 18:13-14
13
Revelation 2:6,15
14
Isaiah 45:6-7

Harder Teachings XXXIX – The Book of Powers XII - 2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 23.09.2006

multiplied it just like Jesus showed them and gave out not the bread but the power to multiply the bread
to both the Grecian and Hebraic Jews, the seven would not have been appointed. As great as Stephen
and Phillip were as men of God for all the good they did, it could not negate the harm done by Nicholas
the convert to Judaism. The teachings of Nicholas, with its reversion to observance of the Law for co-
justification rather than faith in Jesus alone, was exactly what Jesus warned the twelve about when He
told them to “Be careful, be on your guard against the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Watch out
for the yeast of the Pharisees and that of Herod.” They discussed this with one another and said, “It is
because we have no bread.”15 Jesus reminded them of the feeding of the 5000 and the 4000 and asked
them, “Do you still not understand?”16

Jesus took what little was given Him, the five loaves and two fish, and the seven loaves and a few small
fish,17 gave thanks and used them to solve the problem with miraculous power first before He appointed
the disciples to distribute the loaves. Had the eleven remembered that, they would have silenced both
the Hebraic and Grecian Jews dispute with a clear display of the Lord’s power and then appointed men
who could do the same. The seven were chosen by the whole group and it was the group who chose
Stephen, Philip, Procuras, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenas, and Nicolas from Antioch.18 Men were appointing
men to solve God’s problems again, just as they did when they chose Matthias before the Holy Spirit’s
arrival. Imagine if they appointed those whom the Holy Spirit chose by seeing which one of them could
multiply the bread. Imagine seven appointed whom the Holy Spirit trusted enough to multiply bread
with. Nicolas would have been excluded for he was a convert to Judaism, not to Jesus, and it was
Judaism that cried out, “Take Him away! Take Him away! Crucify Him! …We have no King but
Caesar.”19

They, the eleven, forgot it was not their wise and persuasive advertising that drew a crowd on Pentecost
day so that Peter had an audience to preach to and three thousand were baptised that day. It was not
Peter’s eloquence and John’s fiery words that convinced the two thousand to join in Acts 3, but a simple
display of God’s power on both occasions with a sound like a violent wind blowing from Heaven and a
lame man walking that did it. Every problem Jesus faced and every problem they faced in Acts 2, 3 and
5 was solved first by a display of God’s power and then they did what they could. The sound from
Heaven brought the audience so they could preach. The lame healed brought the audience so they could
preach. Ananias and Sapphira’s death brought the fear of the Lord so they could discipline. It was God’s
power first and then men’s efforts, whether by might, by mind, by means or by will.

Many before you have received a restoration of miraculous power, but none have been able to take it to
the full level of resurrection that it is meant to be, for if they had succeeded, I would not have to speak to
you on this matter. They, like us, were entrusted with a little miraculous power, with healings,
deliverances, even raising of the dead, but the moment the little happened with the miraculous, they
then turned from relying on the more being given to them to seeking financial power, political power,
intellectual power and even military power to sustain and maintain the little miraculous power they had.

It has been the practice of our predecessors to turn to men to raise the money, the political connection,
the intellectual prestige and even the physical means in order to have a platform to display the little
miraculous power they have. So they spend thousands of dollars, even millions, to advertise to draw
people with promises that Jesus will heal them, to hear the Gospel. When the money is spent, the
crowds are drawn, the promises are made, and a few are healed. Promises are broken and the Lord’s
Name is held in shame. Satan is blamed and a pitiful few are saved. It looks good, sounds good, even
feels good, but it is not good. For Jesus spent no money, made no political connections, touted no
intellectual superiority, nor physically coerced or forced people to attend His crusades and meetings, yet
all who came were healed, delivered and fed.

Thus, the little we are entrusted with, the little miraculous power we have, must be nurtured and we
must show ourselves worthy of that trust, otherwise the more will not be given. If the Lord has healed
you once, the only reason you are not healed again is because you could not be trusted with the little you
received. You did not value it.

You see, all the power of the Kingdom of God lies in these three: the thought, the word and the touch.
God thought out all there would be for creation then He spoke the word, and by His hands, formed Adam
out of the earth. You and I came from the sum total of God’s thoughts, words and actions for His image.
It may not seem much, but it is everything God has. And if we did not value what God thought, what He

15
Matthew 16:6-7; Mark 8:15-16
16
Matthew 16:8-12; Mark 8:17-21
17
Mark 6:38, 8:5-7
18
Acts 6:5
19
John 19:15

Harder Teachings XXXIX – The Book of Powers XII - 3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 23.09.2006

said and what He did, but made Him value our thoughts, our words and our works above His, it shows
that we cannot be trusted with the much for we did not value the little He gave us.

One whistle and one lame man walking and a cult of one hundred and twenty became a church of five
thousand, and yet we preferred men’s ways.

If we are to succeed against the powers of this dark world,20 then we must do all things first through the
power of the Lord controlling our thoughts, words and actions before all else. If we are to raise the
finances, it will be done miraculously through means that are impossible with men. If we are to raise the
political connections, it will be done miraculously through means that are impossible with men. If we are
to raise the intellectual prestige, it will be done miraculously through means that are impossible with
men. If we are to raise the physical might in manpower, it will be done miraculously through means that
are impossible with men.

The only way we will know if God is with us is when what is impossible with men is possible with us, for
Jesus said, “Nothing will be impossible for you.”21 Think in the realm of the impossible, with one purse,
with one bag, and with one sword, feed the multitude, clothe all the naked, heal all the sick and stop
every violent man, for the Lord our God, He is One. Amen.

20
Ephesians 6:12
21
Matthew 17:20

Harder Teachings XXXIX – The Book of Powers XII - 4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 27.09.2006

Weapons of Divine Power – Not So Divine

The weapons we fight with are not the weapons of the world. On the contrary, they have divine power to
demolish strongholds.1 Divine power is not supernatural or spiritual power, for not all spiritual or
supernatural powers are divine. That is, not all spiritual or supernatural powers are of God who alone is
divine, although many may have supernatural or spiritual power and call it divine.

In Acts 8, we meet such a man of spiritual or supernatural power in Simon who practised sorcery, and as
it is written: all the people, both high and low, gave him their attention and exclaimed, “This man is the
divine power, known as the great power.”2 What Simon practised was sorcery, which is akin to witchcraft
and divination, something that Manasseh, King of Judah, practised all three of.3 Just as you have to
know your weapons and your powers, so likewise you must be familiar with the powers and weapons of
our enemy. The sorcery practised by Simon is also described by the apostles as “magic” as it is written:
They followed him because he had amazed them for a long time with his magic,4 which is delusional and
is mere trickery and at best an entertainment to waste your time and money because at best it is a well
thought out fraud. As with all things magical, nothing really happens, it just looks that way.

Witchcraft is practised by witches you say, but according to God it is firstly by Nineveh of Assyria and it
involves spells. “I will destroy your witchcraft and you will no longer cast spells,”5 through which people
are enslaved. This is Nineveh who enslaved nations by her prostitution and peoples by her witchcraft,6
something that Babylon would also take up and follow after her when God promised Babylon its
destruction when He said, “in spite of your many sorceries and all your potent spells.” 7 It gives us the
clue to the power of the modern “Babylon the Great” that John saw in the book of Revelation as recorded
in chapters 17 and 18, the prostitute church that is based in the city of seven hills. Like the Babylon of
old, she also boasts in her heart, “‘I sit as queen, I am not a widow, and I will never mourn.’”

Compare that with what God said of Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon. “You said, 'I will continue forever—the
eternal queen! …I am, and there is none besides me. I will never be a widow or suffer the loss of
children.'” 8 The prostitute church draws its lineage from Nineveh, a city spared from destruction by God,
and raised up as an instrument of God to punish Samaria and Jerusalem for their rebellion. However, we
know that the Assyrians themselves became proud and cruel, going beyond what God intended for them,
so God had to destroy them. God said, “Woe to the Assyrian, the rod of My anger, in whose hand is the
club of My wrath! …I dispatch him against a people who anger Me.”9 As you read Isaiah 10:5-19, it is
obvious Assyria is an instrument of God and not of Satan, and had “willful pride of his heart and the
haughty look in his eyes.”10 Likewise, Nebuchadnezzar was an instrument of God, raised by God to
punish Jerusalem, and again, she also had that same pride in her heart. Assyria, Babylon of old, and
Babylon the Great, all have this in common; their power is witchcraft, which is cast through spells
designed to enslave nations by their prostitution and enslave people by their spells.

Finally, there is divination, which was practised by Balaam. People who practise them are also called
‘diviners’ and what divination is, is exposed by Balaam. Divination is a form of sorcery that specializes
itself in using sacrifices to compel God to speak either a blessing or a curse. It is written: Now when
Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he did not resort to sorcery* as at other times, but
turned his face toward the desert. *to seek for enchantments; 11 to meet with omens and signs; 12 to seek
omens.13 And Joshua wrote: In addition to those slain in battle, the Israelites had put to the sword
Balaam son of Beor, who practiced divination.14

You should be familiar with the story of Balaam who, when offered more gold by Balak, proceeded to
make a sacrifice of seven bulls to God so that God had to come and speak to him even though God had
commanded Balaam earlier not to go to Balak. As such, the sacrifice of the bulls was in direct
disobedience to God’s command. King Saul made the same mistake later when he wouldn’t wait for

1
2 Corinthians 10:4
2
Acts 8:10
3
2 Chronicles 33:6
4
Acts 8:11
5
Micah 5:6,12
6
Nahum 3:4,7
7
Isaiah 47:9
8
Isaiah 47:7-8
9
Isaiah 10:5-6
10
Isaiah 10:12
11
KJV
12
AMP
13
Numbers 24:1 NASB
14
Joshua 13:22

Harder Teachings XL – The Book of The Powers XIII - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 27.09.2006

Samuel any longer and made the offering himself so as to get a word from the Lord.15 Because of that,
Saul was told by Samuel, “You acted foolishly. You have not kept the command the Lord your God gave
you; if you had, He would have established your kingdom over Israel for all time. But now your kingdom
will not endure…”16

Sorcery, witchcraft and divination: for rebellion is like the sin of divination; 17 rebellion is as the sin of
witchcraft.18

Simon the sorcerer practised sorcery, which is magic, and as a man, Peter said of him, “For I see that
you are full of bitterness and captive to sin.”19 While the witchcraft of Assyria, Babylon and Babylon the
Great came from the wilful pride of their hearts, they were all instruments of God that disobeyed God and
rebelled. And Balaam’s form of sorcery, which is called divination, stemmed from a love of gold more
than a love for God and has within it the root of rebellion.

Like our weapons of divine power of thought, word and touch, so likewise, witchcraft, sorcery and
divination arises from thought, word and touch. Thoughts coming from hearts that are filled with pride
(wilful) with which spells are cast, that is incantations or words as well as deeds such as sacrifices. The
problem is not whether a pagan can summon up some devilish power for use in sorcery, witchcraft or
divination, but the purpose of this study is for you to see that you and I, who have been given the
weapons of divine power, can take these weapons and power and use them against God. Remember,
Assyria, Babylon and Babylon the Great, the prostitute, were all servants and instruments of God.

Anytime we harbour:
1. a love for money or gold
2. bitterness
3. are captive to sin with a wilful and proud heart
…we will make the same mistakes of Simon, Balaam, the Assyrians and the Babylonians.

As such, being educated in the power of God is not a matter of making sure you have the word of God,
the thoughts of God and the touch of God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit; you must also be aware of the
circumstances that will turn you into an Assyria, a Babylon, a Balaam, a Simon and a prostitute.

As the elect, in many ways, you are like Assyria, the club of God, to judge, to rebuke and to discipline,
for as you restore the command, “Listen to Him!”20 to those who claim to be disciples, that which is about
those who listen or do not listen will come to pass.21

Your thorough knowledge and expert practice of the words of Jesus will be like Nebuchadnezzar to
Jerusalem, to expose the practices and ignorance of those who claim to know, but do not, and are
themselves blind guides. You are both a ‘resurrector’ (restorer) and a destroyer at the same time, and
because of that, you too can fall if you:
1. Retain any love of money over the love of God. So, use money but do not love it. Remind
yourself, it has an expiry date called 666, when you can no longer buy or sell. As such, our
acquisition and use of finances are to destroy the financial powers, not build them up. The
prostitute uses her witchcraft to enrich the kings of the Earth. We use our power to enrich the
King of Heaven and Earth only.
2. Avoid bitterness and stay sweet. In this, do not just say or do nice and sweet things to each
other, but think others more highly than yourself, not with envy or jealousy but with
sweetness and kindness, always giving each other grace, or as the world puts it, the benefit of
the doubt.
3. Master sin.22
4. Have a submissive and humble heart.

Without these four safeguards, the weapons of divine power you have of thought, word and touch will
produce witchcraft, sorcery and divination to God’s grief and our shame. The false prophet who will be
lost will have all these faults and even more.

As much as the basic power to heal the sick and so on will be available for all who believe and practise it,
some of you are called and chosen to do more with the miraculous powers of God. For through the

15
1 Samuel 13:9
16
1 Samuel 13:13-14
17
NIV, NASB
18
1 Samuel 15.23 KJV, AMP
19
Acts 8:23
20
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35
21
Leviticus 26; Exodus 15:26
22
Genesis 6:7

Harder Teachings XL – The Book of The Powers XIII - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 27.09.2006

miraculous powers, all the powers of this fallen world can be controlled, and it is your work to learn and
to devise ways by which the strongholds of financial, political, intellectual and physical (military) powers
can be manipulated, controlled and then destroyed as part of the orchestration of the Lord Jesus Christ’s
return. But first, remain safe. AMEN

Harder Teachings XL – The Book of The Powers XIII - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 30.09.2006

God’s Divine Power

Everyone who loves has been born of God and knows God. Whoever does not love, does not know God
because God is Love.1 John’s Gospel, God is Love, is probably the greatest of all the Gospels that Jesus
gave to His apostles.

For Peter received the Gospel, “You are the Christ, the Son of God;”2 Paul received his, by grace you
have been saved through faith… it is the gift of God; 3 and Magdalene’s, “I have seen the Lord,”4 yet these
do not reveal the fullness of the character of the Godhead, Father, Son and Holy Spirit. When John wrote
and said, “God is love,” it means that the Father is Love, the Son is Love and the Holy Spirit is the Spirit
of Love. It means that all that Paul wrote to us about what love is, God is.5 It means that God is patient,
God is kind, He does not envy nor boast and neither is He proud. He is not rude, nor self-seeking,
neither is He easily angered and He keeps no records of wrongs. He does not delight in evil, but rejoices
with the truth. God (Love) always protects, always trusts, always hopes, and always perseveres.

Peter wrote: Above all, love each other deeply, because love covers over a multitude of sins.6 Indeed,
God has covered over a multitude of sins by the perfect sacrifice of His One and Only Begotten Son,
Jesus Christ. Love never fails,7 which means God never fails.

Paul also wrote to encourage us: If I speak in the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am
only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries
and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. If I
give all I possess to the poor and surrender my body to the flames, but have not love, I gain nothing.8
Paul did not include in his letter to the Corinthians that even if we have power to do signs, wonders and
miracles yet have not love, we have nothing, but then the Corinthians were not ready for the mature, but
were still in need of coaching for the immature. For you and I, remember this before it happens, without
love nothing you and I do or say or think counts, for God is Love and He made us in His Image, which
means, you and I are the image of Love: Love, as defined by Jesus’ life and sacrifice and resurrection
from the dead; Love as defined by the Father’s patience and sacrifice of His Son; Love as defined by the
Holy Spirit whose gentleness and kindness, humility and patience, causes Him to remain where He is
ignored, misrepresented and misquoted. Love as God is and not as you feel, is what you must
distinguish within yourself now. For you, it is not enough just to have love, be in love and know what
love is, you must also observe the character of your love, for love is the character of God revealed.

As with all things God, there are counterfeits. There is a love that is a counterfeit; it is a love that is not
patient, nor kind, and it is envious, boastful and proud. It is rude and easily angered, keeping records of
wrongs and delights in evil. It never protects, never trusts, never hopes and never perseveres. It is fear
disguising itself as love and that is something that we practise all the time in our relationships and yet
call it love. Love that is fearful is like light that is darkness. Many times you and I will say, “God, I love
You;” but I say to you if you are patient with God, kind to God, always protecting God’s reputation and
trusting God, hoping for the best for God and not from God, and never giving up on God’s ways, it will
have shown much more than a thousand, “I love you”s to God from your lips.

The weapons of divine power that you have received, which are your thoughts, words and deeds, draw
their power from love and manifest their greatest power when your thoughts, words and deeds are
captivated, motivated and dedicated by your love of God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit.

For those who have not received the Law of God through Moses, nor received the sacrifice of love
through Jesus, God will judge only according to that which is in their hearts. Indeed, when Gentiles, who
do not have the law, do by nature things required by the law, they are a law for themselves, even though
they do not have the law, since they show that the requirements of the law are written on their hearts,
their consciences also bearing witness, and their thoughts now accusing, now even defending them.9
What defends them is the love they have in their heart for those they know. All men are made in God’s
Image, male and female, and all men have love. If you cannot love who and what you know, you cannot
love who you do not know. Since there is no male or female who is born without parents, the love of

1
1 John 4:8
2
Matthew 16:16; Mark 8:29
3
Ephesians 2:8; Galatians 1:11-15
4
John 20:18
5
1 Corinthians 13:4-7
6
1 Peter 4:8
7
1 Corinthians 13:8
8
1 Corinthians 13:1-3
9
Romans 2:14-15

Harder Teachings XLI – The Book of Powers XIV - 1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 30.09.2006

your parents and your children is that minimum basis that God judges, taking into account the situations
and circumstances given to you.

For those who have received the Law of Moses and who know according to that Law that they are to love
the Lord their God with all their heart, soul and might, and to love their neighbour as they love
themselves, they will be judged on those laws. Israel was decimated because they did not love God nor
did they love their neighbours, their fellow Israelites. To this day, those who have heard Moses preached
and are circumcised in the flesh are judged according to the love they have for God and for their
neighbour. Theirs is the command to honour with love.

Those who received the ‘sacrifice of Love’, Jesus Christ, are given the commands to sacrifice for Love. To
His disciples, Jesus Christ gave two commands: “Love your enemies,”10 and “Love each other as I have
loved you;”11 commands that demand a sacrifice just like Jesus. For Christ died for us whilst we were the
enemies of God and as such, you and I, fellow disciples, are former enemies of God for whom Jesus
sacrificed His life.

Thus, the Gentile pagan who has neither heard of Moses nor of Jesus, yet lays down his life for his family
and friends, has done for more for love than those who are under the Law of Moses yet will not obey it
and those who are under the sacrifice of Jesus and will not share it. You see, Israel was never told to
share the Law she received but to uphold it. Indeed, her mission was not to preach to the nations
around her, but to decimate them and wipe them out on the Father’s orders as Moses said, “You must
destroy all the peoples the Lord your God gives over to you.”12 There was no salvation from Israel but
destruction. She destroyed those she left behind, the Egyptians, and she was to destroy all she was sent
to. Israel was to prove her love of God in obeying God, but was God unjust in sending her against pagan
and idol worshippers to destroy them, young and old, male and female, even the children? Not at all, for
those nations that humbled themselves to save their loved ones were spared; the Gibeonites and those
who marched out in battle to defend their loved ones will have proved that the Law of Love was already
written on their hearts. They may have worshipped idols and sacrificed to idols, but they showed they
still had love, love for those they knew when the day of destruction came and fathers and sons took up
arms to fight to defend their wives, daughters, sisters and children. That display of love for family
covered over their many sins. That is why, as you read through the words of the Lord through the
prophets, the Lord has promised He will restore them all, even Moab and the Ammonites,13 these two
nations that He wiped out because they were born from the incestuous union of Lot and his two
daughters.14

Israel was judged on her failure to fulfil her mission to destroy all she encountered and to love the Lord
their God with all their heart, soul and might, and their neighbour, their fellow Jews, as they loved
themselves. They were permitted to enslave the nations, but not each other. They were permitted to
plunder the nations, but not each other. However, by the time of Jeremiah and Ezekiel, that’s all they did
to each other. If there is any lesson the church can learn from Israel, it is the lesson of the consequence
of failing to obey God’s commands of love, for God is Love.

The disciples, the ‘church’ if you like, were commanded to “Go preach the good news”15 and to “make
disciples of all nations”16 with the specific command to “Love your enemies” and “Love each other as I
have loved you.” It was never commanded to go and decimate the pagans and steal the pagan’s gold to
decorate its altars, nor were we to put each other to death just because we did not agree with each
other’s doctrines. Jesus never commanded us to torture witches, warlocks or people of other faiths to
force them to recant, but to “love your enemies. Pray for those who persecute you,17 do good to those
who hate you, bless those who curse you and pray for those who mistreat you.”18 When we were to go
and preach, we were to heal the sick, not kill them with the common cold, smallpox, measles and syphilis
that were carried on the bodies of those who went. Praise God for His mercy, who permitted so many
who were genuinely dedicated to the mission to be martyred so that those who are from the church who
caused them to be martyred by issuing them with useless words and doctrines would bear the shame,
and those who had the honour of martyring them might share the glory.

10
Matthew 5:44; Luke 6:27
11
John 15:12
12
Deuteronomy 7:16
13
Jeremiah 48:47; 49:6
14
Genesis 19:36-38
15
Mark 16:15
16
Matthew 28:19
17
Matthew 5:44
18
Mark 6:27-28

Harder Teachings XLI – The Book of Powers XIV - 2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 30.09.2006

Jesus said of the Gentiles who crucified Him, and even the Israelites, “Father, forgive them, for they
know not what they are doing.”19 How can you blame those who are defending their land and families
from foreigners who are bringing with them guns that kill and sicknesses, as they stay to possess their
land? How can you blame them for defending what food they had when those who claimed to be
Christians were eating their food instead of multiplying it, making them sick instead of healing them and
killing them instead of raising their dead? The pagans did not know what they were doing, except they
were defending that which they loved, their families and their land. God is Love and their judgement
from God will be according to the love they displayed to what they knew.

Had we listened to Jesus like the Father commanded, we would have known and should have known that
disciples of Christ need to love their enemies and each other as Christ loved us. So, we must repent;
repent for not listening to God who is Love. It is as if the church took over from the work of Israel and
went out to decimate the nations and each other. How would you expect God to judge the church then?

The power to love is the power to judge as God judges, because God is Love. Jesus said, “Judge not, lest
you be judged. For in the same way you judge others, you will be judged and with the measure you use,
it will be measured to you.”20 Yet Paul wrote to the Corinthians: Do you not know that the saints will
judge the world? …Do you not know that we will judge angels? How much more the things of this life! 21
As such, though we do not judge, we will judge once our obedience is complete and what is that
obedience and completion? John wrote: No one has ever seen God: but if we love one another, God
lives in us and His love is made complete in us.22 The completion of that obedience must be our earnest
practise of the commands of love from Jesus until we have succeeded in loving one another as He loved
us. Then we can uphold the Law though we are no longer under it. Indeed, we are out of it because we
have drunk the blood and eaten the flesh of Jesus. But we can uphold the Law to love the Lord our God
with all our heart, soul, might and mind and our neighbour as ourselves23 so as to judge those who
delight in partial observance of the Law.

To be able to know and understand that God is Love will define the parameter and jurisdiction by which
we operate in the power of God. Thus, those who do what they do out of agape love, without ever
having heard of Moses or Jesus, will find far more mercy than those who are given the Law of Moses or
claim the sacrifice of Jesus yet know nothing about love. God is Love, and He placed in His image love.
When Jesus looks at any who call Him, ‘Lord, Lord,’ He looks for the love they should have, especially if
they claim to have prophesied and driven out demons in His Name and to have done miracles in His
Name. Did they do it out of love for His enemies or one another, or was it out of selfish self-seeking
ambition? When they sat and listened and ate with Him, did they do that out of love for Him and for
those they had charge over so that they could better feed them? You can have power, all the power of
the Heavens and the Earth, even the power to call down fire from the Heavens, but if you have not love,
you have nothing.

Miraculous power can control financial, political, intellectual and military (physical) powers, but unless the
motive to have and use such powers is love, love of God and neighbours, love of enemies and each other,
and love of family, then it is only sorcery, witchcraft and divination.

Balaam had no love for Balak nor love for Israel for he knew neither. Nor did he have love for God, for
he wanted to make God do what God did not want to do, but he had only the love of gold and greed. So
great was his love for gold, he would kill for it using God.

The power we have to do what Jesus has been doing and to do even the greater things,24 is given to us
to be witnesses that God is Love, and that behind everything that God has ever done and will do, His
motivation is love and all who have love have retained a measure of God’s Image, which can be
salvaged. Only the cowardly, the unbelieving and the vile have no love, for it takes courage to love, it
takes faith to love and love is good and noble, not vile. Even murderers, idolaters, the sexually immoral,
practitioners of magic arts and liars are able to love and have had some love in them. That is why these
five are given a final reprieve from the Lake of Burning Sulphur to becoming dogs outside of New
Jerusalem.25

The deposit of God’s power in each of you will continue to grow as you increase your knowledge, not only
of God, but of each other and of your enemies, be they human or spirits, and to your fellow disciples and

19
Luke 23:34
20
Matthew 7:1-2
21
1 Corinthians 6:2-3
22
1 John 4:12
23
Matthew 22:37-39; Mark 12:30-31; Luke 10:27 (Deuteronomy 6:5; Leviticus 19:18)
24
John 14:12
25
Revelation 21:8; 22:15

Harder Teachings XLI – The Book of Powers XIV - 3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 30.09.2006

to your enemies, you are able to practise patience and perseverance and all that is in-between the
patience and perseverance.

Be patient with each other. Be patient with your enemies. Let them live long enough to attack you. Be
kind to each other. Be kind to your enemies, giving them time to repent. Do not envy each other, but
rejoice for each other. Do not envy your enemies; they have a worse job than you. Do not boast to each
other, but about each other. Do not boast to your enemies but speak the truth to them about them. Do
not be rude to each other. Do not be rude to your enemies, do not slander them. Do not say, “Satan is
attacking me.” You are not important enough for his personal attention. Keep no records of wrongs,
forgive each other; forgive your enemies. Rejoice with the truth about each other. As much as you
would always protect, hope, trust and persevere with each other, likewise, learn to protect your enemies.
Do not let them harm themselves by provoking them to attack you needlessly. You are greater than they
are, and anyone who harms you only brings harm on themselves. Protect them from themselves, for
they know not what they are doing. Hope the best for them, for if they succeed in killing you, ensure
that they martyr you that they may share in the ministry like Saul of Tarsus who became heir to
Stephen’s ministry because Saul stood there giving approval as Stephen was stoned. Always trust your
enemy to mean you harm and to lie to you and never give up on them. Persevere with them until they
surrender to Jesus. Even when they have ended up in Hell, do not give up on them, but prepare them
through your preaching the words of God’s prophecy of Zephaniah 3:8-9.

Being educated in the power of God is to be educated in His love, it is to know how wide, how high and
how deep Their love is that surpasses all knowledge.

The church is to be the witness of God’s sacrifice of Love—Jesus Christ, His only Son, with power to
confirm the truth of that sacrifice. As the workshop of the Holy Spirit, we can repair the damage done
out of ignorance, as long as we can remember that God has given us all power to love as He loves. Then
truly are we born again—born again in the Spirit of Love. Then you will see that power without love is
counterfeit power and has no place in God.

When you have love for each other, you will forgive each other’s sins as He forgave ours. When you
have love for your enemies, you will change water to good wine and multiply their food to feed them and
give them some gladness. When you love your enemies, you will heal their sick and raise their dead.
And when you love your enemies, you will open their eyes to see, their ears to hear and give them legs
to run to Jesus. You will above all else give them time to repent as God gave you time to repent.
Against such love, there is no judgement, for that is why Jesus came preaching the good news, healing
the sick, raising the dead, driving out demons, multiplying the food and cleaning the waters, amongst the
enemies of God.

AMEN

Harder Teachings XLI – The Book of Powers XIV - 4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 04.10.2006

God’s Divine Power – Purpose and Opportunity

His divine power has given us everything we need for life and godliness through our knowledge of Him
who called us by His own glory and goodness. Through these He has given us His very great and
precious promises, so that through them you may participate in the divine nature and escape the
corruption in the world caused by evil desires.1

The power of God, who is Love, is the love that He poured out through our Lord and Saviour, Jesus
Christ’s sacrifice, and as Peter wrote, that love has given us everything we need for life and Godliness.
That is, the Person of Jesus Christ, His life, His sacrifice and His resurrection, which testifies to the truth
of His testimony about the Father and the truth of His own words, gives us all we need for life and all that
is involved in life and God-likeness in order that we can participate in the Love that is God. Participation
in the divine nature according to Peter allows us to escape the corruption of the world; that is true;
however Jesus did not tell us to escape but to overcome. As useful therefore, the apostolic revelations
are of God’s love and His divine nature and power, they do not carry the full extent of the revelation
required to reveal what God truly had in mind when He sent Jesus Christ not only to save the world
through Him and those who believed in Him, but also to allow those who would follow Him to come to the
place where He, Jesus, is. For the prayer of Jesus for those whom the Father had given Him includes this
verse, a verse that begins with, “Father…” as if Jesus was directing the Father Himself to a special point
in His prayer of John 17:1-25. “Father, I want those You have given Me to be with Me where I am, and
to see My glory, the glory You have given Me because You loved Me before the creation of the world.”2

As such, participation in the divine nature of God is not just participation in love as an emotion or as a
philosophical concept, but to participate in Their mutual love for Each Other - God loving God loving God
loving God. This is what we are invited to participate in, to love God with all our heart, soul, might and
mind, and the fulfilment of this, the greatest of all commandments given by Jesus was done and
experienced through the love of our enemies. For God’s greatest display of His divine power and nature
was when He poured out His love upon us, His enemies, and saved us through Jesus Christ.

The failure of the church to love her enemies has meant that she has never been able to participate in
the divine nature of God and His power. The glory of Jesus Christ is that before His enemies would
crucify Him, He was already healing them and feeding them in the hope that they and we may see the
depravity of our wilful rebellion against God. There is no greater demonstration of Jesus Christ’s absolute
control of all situations and His ability to love and heal even His enemies, than when He healed the ear of
Malchus, which Peter had struck.3

Unless one listens to Jesus and watches Him, you would not realise as most do not realise, that the loss
of the first love by the Ephesian church was the loss of the love of their enemies. For they had not lost
the love for Christ as many would teach, for Jesus has clearly written, “You have persevered and endured
hardships for My Name, and have not grown weary.”4 If they had lost the love of Jesus and therefore of
God, they would not endure hardships but would have gone the way of the Laodicean church and sought
the way of comfort and say, “ ‘I am rich: I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.’ ”5 The
Ephesians were not lukewarm but were hot and had enough power to test even those who claim to be
apostles and had found them false.

The testing of false apostles does not involve just using the seven signs of an apostle to recognise them.
No, by the signs you can recognise them. That is, have they a gospel of their own from Jesus?6 Have
they seen Jesus?7 Have they a ministry of signs, wonders and miracles, which are done with great
perseverance?8 And do they come last in the procession like men condemned to the arena?9 The seven
signs allow you to recognise them, but to test them to find them false involves a demonstration of power.
Firstly, miraculous power in the say way as Moses duelled with the Egyptians and Elijah duelled with the
priests of Baal on Mount Carmel. Such an event was anticipated by Paul of the Corinthian church when
he wrote to them in his first letter: Some of you have become arrogant, as if I am not coming to you.
But I will come to you very soon, if the Lord is willing, and then I will find out not only how these

1
2 Peter 1:3-4
2
John 17:24
3
John 18:10; Luke 22:51
4
Revelation 2:3
5
Revelation 3:17
6
Galatians 1:11-12
7
1 Corinthians 15:5-8
8
2 Corinthians 12:12
9
1 Corinthians 4:9

Harder Teachings XLII – The Book of Powers XV - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 04.10.2006

arrogant people are talking, but what power they have. For the Kingdom of God is not a matter of talk
but of power.10

The church of Ephesus was trained by Paul and was well versed and familiar with power so that Paul
would remind them: Finally, be strong in the Lord and in His mighty power.11 The power given them by
the Holy Spirit to be witnesses of Jesus, the power to do what Jesus had done and even the greater
things, we know the church has lost. If Moses was like the church, then the Egyptians would have
overcome the snake of Moses with their snakes, and if Elijah was like the church now, then the priests of
Baal would have been able to call fire down whilst Elijah’s sacrifice remained soaking wet. But worse
than the loss of this power, and perhaps the reason that the power was withdrawn and withheld, is
because the purpose for the power was lost. In the words of Jesus, the purpose of the power was for us
to be His witnesses. However, so often religious men want God to be their Witness, to bless their way so
that they are proved righteous before men by God. If the disciples of Paul did not understand what to be
witnesses of Jesus meant, he then opened up the purpose for the power of God when he wrote to the
Ephesians. I pray that out of His glorious riches He may strengthen you with power through His Spirit in
your inner being, so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith. And I pray that you, being rooted
and established in love, may have power, together with all the saints, to grasp how wide and long and
high and deep is the love of Christ, and to know this love that surpasses knowledge—that you may be
filled to the measure of all the fullness of God.12

The opportunity to be a witness for Jesus does not exist in Heaven. Everyone in Heaven, and in Hell for
that matter, knows that Jesus Christ is alive and is at the right hand of God. The opportunity to be a
witness for Jesus exists only on Earth. So, if you have not a desire to be a witness for Jesus, you need
no power. You do not need power to preach the gospel. Indeed those who had envy and rivalry with
Paul were able to preach. It is true that some preach Christ out of envy and rivalry… But what does it
matter? The important thing is that in every way, whether from false motives or true, Christ is preached.
And because of this I rejoice.13 You do not need power to praise, indeed, you do not even have to be
human to praise, for even the trees of the field clap their hands to praise God14 and the morning stars
sang God’s praises.15 But to be a witness of Jesus, only humans have that privilege, not even angels
have that privilege. Neither do you need power to pray, for pagans can certainly pray long and loud.
Therefore, the opportunity to grasp how wide and long and high and deep is the love of Christ and to
know this love rests not in Heaven but on Earth.

Thus, the purpose for the power and the opportunity to use that power does not exist in Heaven;
therefore all those who would wait until Heaven to come to know the love of God through Christ Jesus
miss out. They may go to Heaven and know God in the splendour of His glory and know that God is
Love, but to plumb the height, depth, width and breadth must be done by those on Earth. And whatever
we loose on Earth is loosed in Heaven. That is why even now, the saints in Heaven look to those who are
alive on Earth to continue the journey.

That power being His Love can only be experienced through the practise of Love through listening to
Jesus. Those who do not love listening to Jesus will not be able to begin the exploration of the Love
of God, and without that Love, the power to witness will be limited.

The delusion that God sends is truly powerful and even to those who preach Christ out of envy and
rivalry, that is those who preach in order that they may be known as great, the Holy Spirit works with
them for the sake of the word preached, and the sick are healed, the lame even walk, and the blind see,
and thousands come to the Lord. You can be deluded in thinking the Lord’s power is with you, or in
moments of humility, be it true or false, God knows, you may declare, “It is Jesus who heals, not I.”
However, you must realise that for John 14:12 to be witnessed to be true, then you must arrive at a
place where it is you who is doing the things that Jesus has been doing and greater things than these are
you doing, for the Lord’s own words are: “I tell you the truth, anyone who has faith in Me will do what I
have been doing. He will do greater things than these…”16

So, the true confession and true witness can say, “I did these things, just like Jesus said I could.” That’s
right; you can come to the place where you can say, “I healed the sick, just like Jesus said I could.” “I
multiplied the food, just like Jesus said I could.” Now, it is at that point, eternal damnation awaits all
who then say, “I am God…” which is what the false prophet and the antichrist will do and say, fulfilling

10
1 Corinthians 4:18-20
11
Ephesians 6:10
12
Ephesians 3:16-19
13
Philippians 1:15,18
14
Isaiah 55:12
15
Job 38:7
16
John 14:12

Harder Teachings XLII – The Book of Powers XV - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 04.10.2006

what the Lord told Daniel: “The king will do as he pleases. He will exalt and magnify himself above
every god and will say unheard-of things against the God of gods.”17

The false prophet will forget the purpose of the power given to all of us. It is not to make us gods, but
rather, it is given that we may know the height, depth, width and breadth of God’s love and that we may
participate in His divine nature—Love, God’s love that makes God who He is—Love.

Since many who are not sincere will join with us because that is what the Lord said, “..and many who are
not sincere will join them,”18 we can only be honest and truthful and warn all who are attracted to this
work because of the power that is offered. The luxury of sifting, by a careful and long process of
discipleship through all who seek to join, may not be possible and cannot be possible because of the
shortening of time. Yet through Jesus’ eternal word, “Freely you have received, freely give,”19 it is logical
to anticipate that many will come in and receive the power without being tested for sincerity. We can
only warn that we walk the razor’s edge. We must seek to bear witness to the truth of John 11:26 and
14:12. We must live and never die and do the things that He has been doing and even the greater
things, but woe to he who forgets the purpose of the power and raises himself above God. Then truly, he
will do the things that Jesus did and even greater things, like calling fire down from Heaven and never
die, for he together with his compatriot will be thrown alive into the Lake of Fire at the arrival of the Lord
Jesus fully one thousand years ahead of Satan. But the beast was captured, and with him the false
prophet who had performed the miraculous signs on his behalf. With these signs he had deluded those
who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped his image. The two of them were thrown alive
into the fiery Lake of Burning Sulphur.20

You see, the false prophet, like you and I, is given the opportunity to use and experience God’s divine
power, but he forgets the purpose of the power, which is to bear witness for Jesus and to come to know
the full extent of the Love that is God. The command, “love your enemies,”21 Jesus taught both times to
His disciples. The first time in Matthew 5, He went up on a mountainside and sat down,22 teaching those
He had then, and later after Matthew joins them23 He teaches them again, but on this occasion Luke
records: He went down with them and stood on a level place…24 On two separate occasions, Jesus gave
that first love command to His disciples, “Love your enemies,” that they might first be perfect as our
Heavenly Father is Perfect and then merciful as our Heavenly Father is Merciful.

Perfection will allow you to do great signs and wonders. Mercy will remind you why you are doing them.
Opportunity comes when perfection comes; purpose remains when mercy accompanies perfection.

The false prophet will be shown no mercy because he forgot the purpose whilst making use of the
opportunity.

17
Daniel 11:36
18
Daniel 11:34
19
Matthew 10:8
20
Revelation 19:20
21
Matthew 5:44; Luke 6:27
22
Matthew 5:1
23
Matthew 9:9; Luke 5:27, 6:12-16
24
Luke 6:17

Harder Teachings XLII – The Book of Powers XV - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 07.10.2006

The Power of Mercy

…the powerful dictate what they desire—1 When the prophet Micah wrote these words, the context in
which he was writing them was about the ungodly who were among the Jews of his day2 and it was his
observation that the powerful dictate what they desire.

That statement is absolutely true because God who is all powerful, and is as it is written, in Heaven; He
does whatever pleases Him,3 and does dictate what They, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, desire. And God’s
desire is for mercy, for so He stated in His word: “I desire mercy, not sacrifice.”4 The closest God comes
to showing us what He wishes is when He told us His desire, which is much deeper than a wish.
Therefore, any of us who want to seek out the deeper things of God must go forth and, as Jesus
commanded, “Go and learn what this means: I desire mercy, not sacrifice.”5

Mercy is given by the strong and victorious, and received by the weak and defeated; therefore, no one
can give God what He desires unless they are strong and victorious. Everyone can receive mercy from
God because He is merciful, but to give mercy, particularly mercy to God, who can do that? Only Jesus
Christ, for Jesus alone was strong enough and victorious enough to give to God the mercy He desired so
that through Jesus, all who would otherwise be condemned and destroyed can be saved.

It is the one and only perfect sacrifice of Jesus Christ, which in itself was so powerful that it condemned
all other powers and authority including the powers of Satan, of Death and of the Law that through Jesus,
God can receive the mercy He desires. Not that God is in need of mercy from anyone, but rather God
desires mercy so that it can be given to and shown to His creation that He loves. The sin and the
rebellion by creation, first by Satan, then by the angelic host and then by man, meant that in the realm
of God’s justice and righteousness, no mercy could be shown unless the sin was atoned for. Indeed, it is
written: “This annual atonement must be made with the blood of the atoning sin offering for the
generations to come.”6 The gravity of the rebellion was so great that God’s image was exposed and
naked, and the Lord had to make coverings of skin for Adam and Eve by shedding blood, the blood of a
lamb that was sinless. In order that the sin committed could be paid for, it required from God the blood
of a sinless man, Jesus Christ, the sinless blood of His exact Image and Representation.

Because the victory through Jesus Christ was so complete, not only for the salvation of men, but Jesus
Christ also destroyed Satan and Death, even taking from them the keys of Hades and death as He came
out of the prison He preached in during the three days He was in the bowels of Earth, now through Jesus,
God can show the mercy He desires to all creation in the Name of Jesus. Just as those godless men of
Micah’s time were dictating what they desired because of their power, now God can dictate what He
desires, and anyone who has learnt to be truly responsible with the power given to them by God can do
likewise.

Jesus’ sacrifice was exactly what God had in mind for Him to do, and having done it, Jesus’ obedience
was proved once and for all to be perfect, but when He was made alive by the Spirit through whom He
went and preached to those spirits in prison from the days of Noah, Jesus took obedience and sacrifice
into the realm of mercy, and turned His personal sacrifice into producing that which God desired—mercy.
By preaching to those spirits held in prison7 once He was made alive by the Holy Spirit instead of leaving
them to their judgement, Jesus overcame judgement with mercy. That is why James declared the good
news to the Jews: Mercy triumphs over judgement.8 If James had truly understood what Jesus did to
cancel the Law for us by fulfilling it, James 2:13 could have been his gospel. Unfortunately, there is no
mercy in the Law, only judgement, which is why the power of sin is the Law. The Law dictates what is
and what is not sin, and as such gives sin the parameters it may exist in and therefore work through the
very Law that defines it.

In going the extra mile and going to prison to preach to those spirits from the days of Noah, Jesus took
His sacrifice and used it to show mercy to those who had already been judged and gave God what He
desired more than sacrifice—mercy. What you need is a necessity—what you desire is a luxury. God
needed Jesus’ sacrifice of His blood to atone for the blood shed to cover up the nakedness of His image
caused by Adam’s sin, but Jesus’ use of the power, the power of His exceeding righteousness through His

1
Micah 7:3
2
Micah 7:1-20
3
Psalm 115:3
4
Hosea 6:6
5
Matthew 9:13
6
Exodus 30:10
7
1 Peter 3:18-20
8
James 2:13

Harder Teachings XLIII – The Book of Powers XVI - 1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 07.10.2006

obedience and forsaking by God to preach the good news to those spirits held in prison, brought about
the luxury of mercy for God.

It is a pity that James the Younger did not fully appreciate the fullness of God’s mercy in the sacrifice of
Jesus and that this mercy flows when one so listens to Jesus and obeys Jesus even to the extent of
breaking the Law of Moses by the eating and the drinking of His flesh and blood. Jesus may have made
Himself least in the Kingdom of Heaven by teaching us to break the Law by eating and drinking His blood,
but He made Himself the greatest in the eyes of God when He gave God what He desired for His
creation—mercy.

That is why the only thing that Jesus ever told the Pharisees to go and add to their learning was the
meaning of mercy. If the King of kings and the Lord of lords is merciful and commands us to learn it,
then you can see that the utilisation of the power He has given us is for mercy. As much as the power
allows us to be His witnesses on Earth, which is the opportunity that we may come to know His love and
is the purpose of the power given us, the utilisation of that power must be defined in its highest
refinement in mercy. Though you may now understand what the opportunity for the use of His Divine
Power is and the purpose of that Divine Power, your practice in the use of that power must be guided by
mercy as much as it is inspired by love.

Thus, there are always the deep and the superficial to the things of God. On the surface, the power of
God to perform signs and wonders will satisfy many, and indeed, signs and wonders have their place in
helping people believe that Jesus is the Christ, for our Lord Himself said, “Unless you people see
miraculous signs and wonders, you will never believe.”9 So the power of signs and wonders, as Paul
wrote, leads the Gentiles to obey God by what [is] said and done—by the power of signs and miracles,
through the power of the Spirit.10 You may have and will have a ministry filled with signs and wonders,
and you may feel satisfied not to go deeper into God until you yourself feel the need for more because
things in your life are not working out, and so you search deeper.

However, a better way, and it is Jesus’ way, is to be in search always of the deeper things of God even
when signs and wonders are manifesting in abundance. An apostolic mistake by the alpha apostles was
this: When the signs and wonders were manifesting and the Jews and Gentiles were turning to Jesus,
they became distracted from searching the deeper things of God and remained superficial in their
knowledge of God, the manifestation of which in Acts 21 saw the elders of Jerusalem being more
concerned about offending the Jewish believers than ensuring that which Paul had to say and do was
done. Even Paul fell at this point as he was buoyed along by the superficial observance of God’s
revelation of Christ through James and the elders. Let’s not make the same mistake. If the power of
God is used to achieve superficial means only and not used to dig deeper into God’s love, we have also
missed our opportunity and God will have to raise up another generation.

The power of God is given to us to learn what this means: “I desire mercy, not sacrifice,” for mercy
belongs to the Powerful and They, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, dictate what They desire. Without power,
true overwhelming, almighty power that could conquer even Death, the church has rarely ever been
merciful to those in need of God’s mercy. Because we did not show it, indeed, we could not show it once
we lost the Divine Power of God, we ourselves rarely received it, for “Blessed are the merciful, for they
shall receive mercy; they will be shown mercy.”11 Being shown mercy in one sense is to receive mercy
as it is being allowed to live when one should die or like the victim of the robbers being helped by the
good Samaritan.12

However, a deeper meaning of “being shown mercy” is being taught what mercy is, that is, mercy with all
its wondrous treasures and riches is revealed to you that you may know it, understand it and use it
properly. Above all else, being shown mercy will allow you to understand why God desires it and being
able to understand what another person desires is really coming to know that person. I doubt if there is
more to knowing a person than when one comes to understand what that person desires and why he
desires it. Thus, the utilisation of power for those who have it, will dictate for themselves their own
eternity. As Micah said, “The powerful dictate what they desire…” As those ungodly ‘powerfuls’ of his
day dictated what they desired out of their greed, sinfulness and cruelty, they received what they wished
and mapped out their eternity of estrangement from God.

If you use your power that God has given you through the Holy Spirit and with signs and wonders do
many mighty miracles, drawing men after yourself or even building up a large and well known ministry
and no more, then by your power you have dictated what you desired, but the eternity you have dictated

9
John 4:48
10
Romans 15:18-19
11
Matthew 5:7 (NASB, NIV)
12
Luke 10:25-37

Harder Teachings XLIII – The Book of Powers XVI - 2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 07.10.2006

for yourself may well include: “I never knew you, away from Me you evildoers…”13 For the truth is this:
The power of God has been poured out that we may be His witnesses whilst we live on this Earth, but the
proviso of its utilisation lies in mercy, not sacrifice.

Jesus gave us the power to witness and power so extraordinary and abundant that it is enough for all and
any who believe in Him to live and never die and to do the things that He has been doing, even the
greater things, in order that we might learn what this means: “I desire mercy, not sacrifice.” Our Lord
told His enemies, the Pharisees, to go and learn it. What an insult we must have become to Him when
those who claim to believe in Him and are His servants themselves failed to understand what mercy is
and killed those who would not convert at their preaching. Thus, not only has the world not seen the
church at full power, but it has never seen the church at full mercy. But then, the church could never
exercise the mercy God desired for because it had lost its power.

Thus, the root of the power of God, who is Love, is Love. Love, with its commands of Love - of God, of
neighbour, of enemies and of each other - would only find and can only find itself in an expression of
mercy if love was poured out onto enemies, not God, nor neighbours or friends and family. “Love your
enemies” makes available for disciples first the promise of perfection: “Be perfect, therefore as your
Heavenly Father is perfect,”14 through which power may be brought to its pinnacle of quantity and
quality. However, that same command also holds a later promise, a deeper promise. When first Jesus
told us the command, He said, “You have heard that it was said… But I tell you…”15 However, when He
repeated it later, not on a high and lofty mountain where He sat down,16 but at a low and level place
where He stood up, He said, “But I tell you who hear Me…”17 To those who not only listen to Him but
hear Him, the promise, the greater promise, greater than perfection, was, “Be merciful, as your Heavenly
Father is merciful.”18

For mercy surpasses even perfection, and Satan is a good illustration of this, for although he was “the
model of perfection” when he was created and even “perfect in beauty,”19 he is not shown any mercy.
He knows nothing about mercy so he can give no mercy and thus receive no mercy. He is not shown
mercy in order that he cannot show mercy and therefore will be shown none.

When the Ephesian church lost its first love, so serious was this love that Jesus threatened, “If you do not
repent, I will come to you and remove your lampstand from its place.”20 And He would do it personally.
Their loss of the love of their enemies even though they still loved Jesus so much that though Jesus said
to them, “You have persevered and have endured hardships for My Name and have not grown weary,”21
was so serious that even their love of Jesus would not have saved them if they had not repented. Why?
…Because they, and you and me, were all once enemies of God and God showed us love, such love that
He prayed for us, blessed us and did good to us through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, His Only Son. That
is why the loss of the love of enemies from the church guaranteed that the Divine Power would be
withheld from it corporately and only the Holy Spirit would be the Custodian of it, confirming the gospel
the church preached with signs and wonders when she, the church, did preach the gospel and not speak
her useless words of homilities, comfort and politics that carried no power to save or comfort the lost. A
billion thesis and sermons about Jesus Christ carry less power to save than this one word of Jesus,
“Repent.” A billion good works of charity carry less power to help a person believe than one single
miracle done with the Holy Spirit’s power. For the love of God, we must bring the love of enemies and
the power of God back to the church so that the church truly understands what mercy is.

Therefore, it is up to you and I, individually first and then hopefully, corporately, to search out, to
practise, to pray for, and to believe for every ounce of power that God has for us until indeed, we are all,
each one of us, individually and corporately at full power through the manifestation of God’s perfection
that comes from the love of our enemies so that the mercy that God desires from us may flow as a
manifestation of the love we have for our enemies.

In short, in whatever you are seeking to do for the Lord, be guided in the full power of God in order that
you may display God’s mercy to all His enemies. Mercy will allow those who are at low places to stand as
surely as perfection should cause all who are standing on high places to sit. Perfection without mercy is
Satan’s lot— Perfection that leads to the fullness of mercy is God Almighty. Thus, as the powerful dictate

13
Matthew 7:23
14
Matthew 5:44,48
15
Matthew 5:43
16
Matthew 5:1
17
Luke 6:17,27
18
Luke 6:36
19
Ezekiel 28:12
20
Revelation 2:5
21
Revelation 2:3

Harder Teachings XLIII – The Book of Powers XVI - 3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 07.10.2006

what they desire, and you cannot be more powerful than to be found abiding in Jesus and His words
abiding in you, I pray you learn to desire to understand what this means: “I desire mercy, not sacrifice.”

AMEN

Harder Teachings XLIII – The Book of Powers XVI - 4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 11.10.2006

The Power of Weakness


A Lesson in Compassion

“My grace is sufficient for you, for My power is made perfect in weakness.” Therefore I will boast all the
more gladly about my weaknesses, so that Christ’s power may rest on me. That is why for Christ’s sake,
I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, in difficulties. For when I am weak,
then I am strong.1

Jesus spoke, “My grace is sufficient for you, for My power is made perfect in weakness,” to Paul at a time
when Paul needed to be delivered from, as he called it, a thorn in his flesh, a messenger of Satan, which
and who was tormenting him. Now look at how Paul tells us why he got this thorn in the flesh. It wasn’t
because he was sinning or rebelling or not obeying the Lord as such, but it was given to him as he said,
to keep me from becoming conceited because of these surpassingly great revelations.2 Those revelations
that Paul was referring to were of course the visions of paradise and the things that he heard there.3 Not
only that, Paul also had his own gospel from Jesus4 as well as having seen the Lord Himself many times
with a ministry of signs, wonders and miracles.

Likewise for any of us whom the Lord has privileged with the restoration of the command to “Listen to
Him,”5 and all that we have seen and heard and come to know since, as well as what we now dare
believe for, the revelations indeed are great and therefore the propensity for pride is just as great. Not
one of us can escape it unless we acknowledge our own need for God’s mercy and compassion and never
consider ourselves beyond sinning. We may come to the place where we master sin, but our mastery of
sin can still be short of perfect, and so we sin. As such, there is no such place where we do not need
God’s grace as the Amplified Bible defines it: “My grace (My favour and loving-kindness and mercy)…”6
Sometimes God’s favour and loving-kindness makes us forget what we were and can be, that is, sinners
who were His enemies. And any time anyone of us speaks out that which is not in the mind of God but of
men, we are in the same place as Peter was when he forbade that Jesus would suffer and die in
Jerusalem. Then to Jesus, we become as Satan. What brought Peter to that low place? It was
immediately after God had given him the revelation that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God and Jesus
said to him, "Blessed are you, Simon, son of Jonah, for this was not revealed to you by man, but by My
Father in Heaven… I will give you the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven; whatever you bind (forbid7) on
Earth will be bound (forbidden) in Heaven, and whatever you loose (permit 8) on Earth will be loosed
(permitted) in Heaven."9 The sequence of Peter’s progress within 10 verses (16:13-23) from being
blessed by Jesus and his new nature affirmed by his new name, and being given the keys to the Kingdom
of Heaven and given such authority that whatever he bound, strengthened or forbid would be bound and
whatever he loosed, dissolved, opened or permitted would likewise be done.

Sometimes in that moment of God’s favour, we overstep the mark and think ourselves being able to stop
what God has in mind. In His loving-kindness, immediately after the rebuke Jesus treats Peter as one of
the twelve as He continues to tell them what is yet to come.10 The grace of God as His favour and loving-
kindness can prevent us from learning the complete meaning of grace, which includes mercy. And in
order to remind us that we ourselves are in need of God’s mercy, Jesus has us loving our enemies and
praying for them, and even makes us weak and not strong as we would prefer.

You see, when we are strengthened by the favour of God, we tend to step out and do things that make
us like Satan to God. David, because he enjoyed God’s favour so much, overstepped the line with
Bathsheba and Uriah, but the loving-kindness of God was such that He used the sin of David to raise
up Solomon to build the temple. Solomon likewise received the favour of the Lord, for he was a bastard
son from an illegitimate union who became king and not only king, the greatest of kings, yet he
overstepped the mark. And so we all receive God’s favour and loving-kindness because of God’s strength
and power through which He is able to bring us to the place where He may show us His favour and
loving-kindness. But if His favour and loving-kindness can trip us over the mark and we become as
persons who say and do what God never had in mind as did David, Solomon and Peter, then His power is
not perfect as a tool by which His favour and loving-kindness is made manifest. But because His grace
includes mercy and not just favour and loving-kindness, then in our weaknesses, not our moments of

1
2 Corinthians 12:9-10
2
2 Corinthians 12:7
3
2 Corinthians 12:4
4
Galatians 1:11-12
5
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35
6
2 Corinthians 12:9 [AMP]
7
NLT
8
NLT
9
Matthew 16:17,19
10
Matthew 16:24-28

Harder Teachings XLIV – The Book of Powers XVII - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 11.10.2006

strength when we have been blessed, but in our moments of weakness when we have failed and appear
to be failing in situations we do not want to be in with insults, hardships, in persecutions and difficulties,
the perfection of His power is manifested because in weakness we need not only His favour and loving-
kindness, but His mercy, and His mercy is needed when we have sinned, rebelled and failed Him.

Thus situations of difficulties, insults, persecutions and hardships reveal to us where we are weak, and
because we are weak, His power is made perfect in us, for His grace includes mercy. If we were strong,
and all situations are not difficult for us, and there are no insults, no persecutions or no hardships, then
we would have no need for the perfection of His power in us. Indeed, we would think we do not need His
fullness of grace, only His favour and His loving-kindness, but no mercy.

The situations that show up our weaknesses—difficulties, hardships, persecutions and insults—are
situations that force us to go beyond ourselves. If the disciples had enough bread to feed the 5000 and
the 4000, they would never have experienced the multiplication of the food. If the storm did not come
up, they would not have seen Jesus rebuke the storm. If they had not failed to drive out the demon in
the boy, they would never have realised that they had so little faith. If the Israelites were not caught
between Pharaoh and the Red Sea, they would never have experienced the crossing of the Red Sea.

Situations that seem to be full of God’s favour and loving-kindness, like the Laodicean’s church with the
riches and wealth they had acquired so that Jesus said they say, “‘I am rich, I have acquired wealth and
do not need a thing,’”11 can leave you and I in that most dangerous of positions where Jesus would spit,
spew, or vomit us out of Himself.12 If material wealth and riches could place the Laodicean church in
such a position, how much more an apparent manifestation of such power—full power and might—with
everyone healed and delivered, with all the miracles happening for us, with nothing being impossible for
us—how easy for us to say, “I am perfect. I have acquired power, knowledge and understanding. I love
the Lord and the Lord loves me, and I do not need a thing”? And so deceive ourselves that it is by His
grace that we are saved and remain saved even as we make the mistake with His power and His word to
overstep the favour that He has shown us.

No matter how far we go in Him, how deep we plunge into His secrets, how high we rise in His knowledge
and how much we know that He loves us, we need not just His favour and loving-kindness, but His
mercy. And it is our weaknesses that remind us of that need so that His power manifests perfectly,
accomplishing that which He wills without destroying us because of our will. You see, God will permit us
to retain our will, for Jesus has said, “If you abide in Me and My words abide in you, ask whatever you
will, you wish, and it will be done for you.”13 And by our will, we can say and do that which is not in
God’s mind. That is when we need His mercy.

Paul learned the secret of perfection of power—Christ’s power—to be manifested perfectly in him. The
power of God, the Father and the Holy Spirit, is the power to create and to do the impossible as God, but
the power of Christ is the power to do the impossible as a Man. So, as much as God’s grace, which is
also Jesus’ grace, is sufficient because of His mercy and not just His favour and loving-kindness, now the
power of Christ made perfect in us is that we, as men like Him, the Son of Man, can do the impossible.
He allowed Himself to be crucified in weakness, refusing to display the power He had so that forsaken by
God, He finished the work on the cross as the Son of Man and committed His Spirit to God.

Our weaknesses not only open us to situations where God’s miraculous power can manifest to deliver us
with signs and wonders, but it opens up for us situations where Christ’s power can be made manifest.
That is, in our humanity and all the weakness of that humanity, we are able to do the impossible as sons
of man, not just sons of God. Men being able to do the impossible in their weakness are as much to
God’s glory as men being able to do the impossible in their strength, for whether we are weak or strong;
we are the image of God. What God wanted to show creation as part of His manifold wisdom through
man, His image, is that God is able to do the impossible even when God is at His weakest.

Thus, even though we have pursued the resurrection of the Holy Spirit’s power to the church so that we
are able to be expert witnesses of Jesus and bring ourselves into the place where we are fulfillers of
Christ’s words for all who have faith in Him, that we will do the things that He has done and even greater
things shall we do,14 yet we have pursued it from the perspective of strength and might. So then, our
pursuit of God’s power will not be perfect even if we are full of mercy and compassion as God is, unless
we remember our weaknesses and delight in them, no, even boast about them. For our weaknesses are
needed for us to do the greater things, for the things we do become greater not because indeed they are
greater than what Christ did only, but also because we did them as weaker men than Jesus Christ, the

11
Revelation 3:17
12
Revelation 3:16 [NIV, Peshitta, NKJV]
13
John 15:7 [NIV, NASB (AMP, KJV you will)]
14
John 14:12

Harder Teachings XLIV – The Book of Powers XVII - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 11.10.2006

Son of Man. Thus, we must learn not to be ashamed of our weaknesses and gloss over them or hide
them as we are tempted to do. But as Paul wrote in his letter of correction to the church out of order: I
will boast all the more gladly about my weaknesses so that Christ’s power may rest on me. That is why
for Christ’s sake, I delight in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions and in difficulties. I
would not advise anyone to ask God for thorns in the flesh, but rather if thorns in the flesh, messengers
from Satan, are given to torment you, then rejoice for it is to keep you humble for the great revelations
you have and will receive.

So, unless we have situations where we are insulted and persecuted and we face hardships and
difficulties, we will not know what weaknesses we have that we may delight in them and boast of them.
And without them, Christ’s power is not made perfect in us and if His power is not perfect in us, then
God’s power is not perfect even though it may be present. The false prophet will have a measure of
perfection of the power of God in him, and even the Holy Spirit’s power and powers of the age to come,
but because he is not one who would delight in his weaknesses and admit to them openly, even boasting
about them lest he is looked down upon by men, Christ’s power will not be made perfect in him and
because of that, he will fall irrevocably.

For our Lord perfected His power that was pre-existent and resident in Him as Son of God through the
weakness of being crucified, the Son of Man suffering the lashings and bashings, the scorn and insults,
one Man against all men and Satan and his hordes to win the victory, yet He said, “Whoever believes in
Me will do what I have been doing.”15 Then, how much more should we?

Therefore, the test of our power, indeed our unity, is not when we boast of our strengths and delight in
our circumstances of praise (even from God), ease, helps and comforts (because we have God’s power
made manifest), but whether we are ready to boast of our weaknesses and delight in our weaknesses to
see firstly that anyone of us who are insulted, persecuted, and in difficulties and hardship, yet have not
denied the Lord are opportunities for Christ’s power to be made perfect. When anyone of us seems God
forsaken as Christ was God forsaken, there and then is the opportunity for the perfection of Christ’s
power.

The appreciation of the power of weakness is needed for you and I because, God willing, in the days to
come, as the Holy Ghost entrusts more and more power to each of you to prosecute the end game to
bring Jesus back, you must not forget that you serve the God who said to Ahab, “I will bring disaster
upon you and consume you. I will destroy every one of your male descendants, slave and free alike,
anywhere in Israel! I am going to destroy your family as I did the family of Jeroboam, son of Nebat, and
the family of Baasha, son of Ahijah, for you have made Me very angry and have led Israel into sin.”16
And when it seems to us that preachers who have not restored the command to listen to Jesus to their
flocks, are leading their ‘Israel’, their flocks, into sin, we must also remember that this is the same God
who said when Ahab repented in deep mourning, “Do you see how Ahab has humbled himself before Me?
Because he has done this, I will not do what I promised during his lifetime. It will happen to his sons; I
will destroy his dynasty.”17 Thus, our weaknesses have the power to safeguard us in the time of God’s
favour and loving-kindness, not to overstep the line, and if we do overstep the line because of our
weaknesses, we are able to experience the sufficiency of His grace, not just the favour and the loving-
kindness, but His mercy.

More than that, our weaknesses have the power to allow us to manifest the power of Christ as sons of
men when God forsaken, we are still able to finish the work and commit our souls into His hands, who
not only can destroy our flesh but also our souls, as our acknowledgement of His love. In that, then truly
we can do the greater things.

Our weaknesses have the power to keep us in rein, so we do not forget who we are and who we are
prosecuting as we execute His commands in these last days, that everyone, all whom we face, are
redeemed by the blood of Jesus. So, as we open our mouths and the word of God comes forth to
consume our enemies, we remember they are also whom the Lord died for. As we strike the Earth with
plagues as often as we wish, we do not forget they are whom the Lord died for. Thus, we do not, and I
say not the Lord, we do not boast in our strengths and our power. We must not delight in our strengths
and power or in the praises we receive, the ease with which we do things, the helps we are offered nor
the comforts we continue to have even as the world is consumed in God’s coming wrath. But rather, we
stand chastened that God would even consider us with all our faults and weaknesses for such a task.

We succeed; it is to God’s glory. We fail; it is our shame. God, have mercy on us poor sinners. AMEN.

15
John 14:12
16
1 Kings 21:21-22 [NLT]
17
1 Kings 21:29 [NLT]

Harder Teachings XLIV – The Book of Powers XVII - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 14.10.2006

The Power of Understanding I

For God did not give us a spirit of timidity, but a Spirit of Power, of Love and of Self Discipline. So do not
be ashamed to testify about our Lord, or ashamed of me His prisoner. But join with me in suffering for
the Gospel, by the power of God, who has saved us and called us to a holy life.1 And in some versions, it
is written: For God hath not given us the spirit of fear…2 a spirit of fearfulness…3

The first half of the verse of 2 Timothy 1:7 is a popular topic of many preachers because by and large,
the people are full of fear. We are full of fear; we fear lack, we fear the future and we fear death, and
then some think that timidity and non-offensiveness is a prime requisite of being Christ-like, or rather,
Jesus-like.

I know what Paul said God has given us and not given us; so why then do we see this timidity and fear
amongst those who profess themselves to be Christians or ‘little Christ’s’, for this is what that term
means. Compare the behaviour and the persona of the standard Christian you meet and compare that
with the Jesus we know from Scriptures—there is very little Christ-likeness about them. So, if God did
not give us a spirit of fear or timidity, where did it come from? Many would immediately say, “The devil.”
Well, I have never seen the devil give anything away for free unless you bowed down to worship him.
When Satan tempted Jesus, at the second temptation, Satan said to Jesus, “All this I will give You if You
will bow down and worship me,”4 when he showed Jesus all the splendour of the kingdoms of the Earth.
When Satan tempted Eve, he didn’t give her anything either, just a sentence with a dose of doubt, but
certainly no spirit of fear or timidity, for Eve was not fearful or timid in reaching out to the fruit of the
Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil and eating it. Indeed, neither Eve nor Adam showed any fear
then, not even the fear of God until they had eaten of the fruit. So, when Paul said God has not given us
a spirit of timidity or fear, we can also see neither has Satan. So, where does this spirit of fear and
timidity come from, but from us? Since it is neither from God nor from Satan, it must be from man.

The spirit of fear and timidity exists because we did not value the Spirit of Power, of Love and of Self-
Discipline that was given us. Our born-again spirit was given power by the Holy Spirit to be the witness
of Jesus. It was also given love, love that we felt and knew as our sins were forgiven, and the
outworking of that love was to manifest as we held onto and obeyed Jesus’ teachings of love to His
disciples: “Love your enemies”5 and “Love each other as I have loved you.”6 The self-discipline came
when we saw the discipline of Jesus. And God made it so easy for us with only one command to obey:
“Listen to Him!”7 That was it and that was all that God ever required of us: “Listen to Him!” But we
chose to replace the power of God with the means and rules of men, and we chose not to love. We chose
not to love our enemies, and then later not to love each other. Worse still, we turned to killing one
another as ‘Christians’ (in inverted comas). We killed Christians because of theological and doctrinal
differences. The sad truth is that those self-appointed executioners and inquisitors of those accused of
heresy did not even have as much power as Moses, who at least said concerning those who challenged
him in his day, “But if the Lord brings about something totally new, and the Earth opens its mouth and
swallows them, with everything that belongs to them, and they go down alive into the grave, then you
will know that these men have treated the Lord with contempt.”8 Without the Spirit of Power, of Love
and of Self-Discipline, the vacuum was filled by ourselves with a spirit of fear and timidity and all we
could do was spread fear, not love.

You see, it is God who saved us and called us to a holy life, a separated and sanctified life, a life to be
spent listening to Jesus, following Jesus and practising His words, and not anyone else or anyone else’s
word. The discipline of listening to Jesus, following Jesus and practising His word is possible only with the
help of the Holy Spirit when the churches are prepared to listen and hear what the Holy Spirit is saying.

Thus, because we lost that Spirit of Power and of Love and of Self-Discipline, much of the suffering that
has befallen those who are called ‘Christians’ has little to do with the Gospel, for true suffering for the
Gospel can only be done by the power of God,9 the power that is made perfect in our weaknesses. The
first martyr, Stephen, displayed the perfection of God’s power in weakness when as he was being stoned,
he prayed, “Lord Jesus, receive my spirit” …and cried out, “Lord, do not hold this sin against them.”10

1
2 Timothy 1:7-9
2
KJV
3
ASV
4
Matthew 4:9
5
Matthew 5:43; Luke 6:27
6
John 15:12
7
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35
8
Numbers 16:30
9
2 Timothy 1:8
10
Acts 7:59-60

Harder Teachings XLV – The Book of Powers XVIII - 1 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 14.10.2006

Stephen paraphrased two of the seven sayings of Jesus from the cross. “Father, into Your hands I
commit My spirit” and, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they are doing.”11 Stephen was not
without the Holy Spirit, but rather, Luke reported, Stephen, full of the Holy Spirit, looked up to Heaven
and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God.12 So, we see that the first martyr
was not only a person who had the Holy Spirit, but was full of Him and chose to commit himself to the
Lord and forgive. That is power made perfect in persecution. Stephen died not because he had no
power, but because he was full of the power of God, so full that he submitted to the Father’s will, and
forgave.

As much as the power of God will allow us to perform signs, wonders and miracles, for when we speak of
John 14:12 we think of the walking on water, the multiplication of food and the healings, etc, but the
power of God also allows us to join with Paul in suffering for the Gospel. It allows us to submit to God’s
will and not our will, and it allows us to forgive those who are killing us. It is the fullness of the power of
God that allowed Jesus to be beaten and crucified and that caused Jesus to allow Himself to be beaten
and crucified. The Spirit of Love and of Self-Discipline was made manifest in that suffering, love to
endure the pain and self-discipline not to free Himself from the suffering. Self-discipline not to come off
that cross and kill every one of us, self-discipline not to end the suffering quickly, but to hang on that
cross until He could cry out, “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?”13 …and still finish the work.

You see, as Paul wrote: None of the rulers of this age understood it, for if they had, they would not have
crucified the Lord of Glory.14 The rulers of this age have no understanding of God’s secret wisdom, as
Paul wrote, that is in the message of Christ and His cross, which was why Paul preached his message not
with wise and persuasive words, but with a demonstration of the Spirit’s power, so that your faith might
not rest on men’s wisdom, but on God’s power.15 And God’s power is given to us to be His witnesses, as
Jesus said, “But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be My witnesses
in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the Earth.”16 And He said, “You are My
witnesses and My servant whom I have chosen so that you may know and believe Me and understand
that I am He.”17 It is time to understand, not just believe and know so that we testify, but it is time to
understand God by the power of God and also to understand the power of God. The rulers of this age did
not understand the secret wisdom of God and so crucified Jesus. If you and I are truly to reign in the
Millennium of Christ, then as rulers of the age to come, we must understand the secret wisdom of God.

The power of God that was given from Acts 1:8 was first displayed to bear witness that Jesus is the
Christ, the Son of God, so that through signs, wonders and miracles (the power of signs and miracles) 18,
people who heard the Gospel might be helped to believe. Such is the grace and mercy of God. Jesus
said, “Unless you people see miraculous signs and wonders, you will never believe,”19 and then healed
the official’s sick son so that he may believe. That is the grace and mercy of God. God does not force us
to believe without presenting the evidence of who He is. “Before Me no god was formed, nor will there be
one after Me. I, even I, am the Lord, and apart from Me, there is no saviour. I have revealed and saved
and proclaimed—I, and not some foreign god among you. You are My witnesses that I am God, yes, and
from ancient days I am He. No one can deliver out of My hand. When I act, who can reverse it?”20

From those early signs and wonders that produced faith, the power was to go on to give life, the eternal
life that Jesus spoke of, “That they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom You have
sent.”21 The believers were to be raised up to become ‘knowers’ of God by the power of God, while
raising up more believers with the same power. Thus, in their growth of their discipleship with increasing
knowledge, such signs would accompany them—driving out demons, healing the sick, drinking poison,
picking up serpents, and speaking in new tongues22—as their knowledge increased to the place where
they would be doing what Jesus had been doing and even the greater things.23 We will do the things that
Jesus has been doing so that we may testify as witnesses to the truth of His word. However, in doing
what He has been doing and even the greater things in being able to live and not die, what God purposes
is not only that we are His witnesses, but that we come to know Him, and not just know Him, but come
to understand Him and His secret wisdom so that we may truly be the rulers of the next age.

11
Luke 23:34,46
12
Acts 7:55
13
Matthew 27:46; Mark 15:34
14
1 Corinthians 2:8
15
1 Corinthians 2:4-5
16
Acts 1:8
17
Isaiah 43:10
18
Romans 15:19
19
John 4:48
20
Isaiah 43:10-13
21
John 17:3
22
Mark 16:17-18
23
John 14:12

Harder Teachings XLV – The Book of Powers XVIII - 2 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 14.10.2006

Understanding God is the greatest application of the power of God given to us and we will never
understand Him fully unless we are prepared to suffer by the power of God. Many of our brothers have
suffered without the power of God and died valiantly for their testimony of Jesus and for the word of God
as John saw.24 These heroes of faith were told to wait when they cried out, “How long, Sovereign Lord,
holy and true, until You judge the inhabitants of the Earth and avenge our blood?” …and they were told to
wait a little longer, until the number of their fellow servants and brothers who were to be killed as they
had been was completed.25 Who are they waiting for? Merely more witnesses who would be martyred or
a quality of witnesses who would be martyred? The Lord is waiting for the two witnesses as it is written
in Revelation 11:6 (note the number reversals from 6:11): These men have power to shut up the sky so
that it will not rain during the time they are prophesying; and they have power to turn the waters into
blood and to strike the Earth with every kind of plague as often as they want.26 If anyone tries to harm
them, fire comes from their mouths and devours their enemies. This is how anyone who wants to harm
them must die.27 However, they will be martyred for it says: Now when they have finished their
testimony, the beast that comes up from the Abyss will attack them and overpower and kill them.28 And
three and a half days after that, Jesus arrives!

The quality of the martyrs will be raised by these two for all the others, from those who died for what
they believed, to those who died for what they know like Paul and Peter, to those who will die for what
they understand of God. Two witnesses at full power who understand they have to lay down their lives
so that the rest of us may remain hidden to stay alive till Jesus arrives, or, it may be the last two of the
group that marched on Jerusalem and finally make it into the streets of Jerusalem where they die.
Whether they are only two or the last two survivors of the group assigned to do battle at Jerusalem while
the others remain hidden to greet Jesus, I do not yet know. But this is certain, those witnesses are a
quality of witness out of whom even as they testified, the word of God, which is a fire and a hammer, is
mixed into their testimony. They are a group who understands that the words of Jesus must come first
and that Jesus must come first before the church can reign as she desires to reign. The church that is
attempting to reign without first bringing Jesus back has usurped the Kingdom and is in rebellion.

So, you believe Jesus – good, and you now know a little bit more about Him because you have started to
listen to Him - that’s even better. Now for the best - do you understand Him? Martha chose what was
good - she believed and Mary chose what was better - she listened. Now will you chose what is best -
and understand?

The secret wisdom of God is hidden in His word that He gave Jesus Christ and Jesus Christ alone. It is
not, and it may shock many, it is not in the words He gave Adam, Abraham, Moses, or Ezekiel or anyone
else. For Jesus alone knows the Father and the Holy Spirit alone understands Them Both, for He is the
Spirit of Understanding who searches even the deepest parts of God’s heart.

The rulers of this age did not understand the secret wisdom of God and crucified Jesus because they did
not believe and understand what He said, “I Am. And you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right
hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of Heaven.”29 Those same rulers still do not
understand God, that when He acts, who can reverse it? And as long as they stubbornly refuse to listen
to Him and believe, but delude themselves by using His Name to justify their words that they are feeding
the people, they will never understand. Their refusal to acknowledge Jesus Christ and understand God
through Him, guarantees their ruin as it is written: “A people without understanding will come to ruin!”30
No one can come to know God unless they listen to Jesus and no one can come to understand God unless
they listen to the Holy Spirit, for He is the Spirit of Understanding who makes known to us what belongs
to Jesus and to God.

As such, as long as we persevere in acquiring more faith, knowledge and understanding of God through
listening to Jesus with the Holy Spirit’s help, we cannot be ruined or destroyed, even as all around us
destruction and ruin increase.

So, it is time to shake off the timidity and fear and receive the Spirit of Power, of Love and of Self-
Discipline from God so that we do not act like children with the power of God, but mature by the power of
God with the power of God. Truly to be witnesses who not only believe but know and understand who
God is, just as Jesus knows and the Holy Spirit understands who God is. Though it costs you all you
have, get understanding.31

24
Revelation 20:4
25
Revelation 6:10-11
26
Revelation 11:6
27
Revelation 11:5
28
Revelation 11:7
29
Mark 14:62
30
Hosea 4:14
31
Proverbs 4:7

Harder Teachings XLV – The Book of Powers XVIII - 3 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 14.10.2006

Disciples must listen to Jesus.


Churches must listen to the Holy Spirit—only.
AMEN

Harder Teachings XLV – The Book of Powers XVIII - 4 of 4


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 18.10.2006

The Power of Understanding II

The New Living Translation of: “You are permitted to understand the secrets of the Kingdom of Heaven;”
“the secret of the Kingdom of God;” and “the secrets of the Kingdom of God;”1 gives a richer view of
what is in the other four main translations of OKJV, AMP, NASB and the NIV where the word ‘know’ and
‘knowledge’ are used instead. It is once they come to know the secrets of the Kingdoms of Heaven and
of God that it is then a different matter to understand them. Knowledge allows you to apply them, but
understanding allows you to manipulate and come up with newer and better secrets of the Kingdom of
Heaven and of God. To illustrate the point; in medicine, a drug is often developed for a specific purpose,
but as our understanding of the drug in its actions and interactions increases, often other uses are found
for the drug for which it was not intentionally intended.

By wisdom the Lord laid the Earth's foundations, by understanding He set the Heavens in place; by His
knowledge the deeps were divided, and the clouds let drop the dew.2 "The fear of the Lord is the
beginning of wisdom, and knowledge of the Holy One is understanding.”3

Satan has wisdom and knowledge, for indeed, in Ezekiel the Lord said, “You were the model of perfection,
full of wisdom and perfect in beauty…”4 and indeed, he has knowledge so that members of the church of
Thyatira were enticed and “learned Satan’s so-called deep secrets.”5 And since he is an immortal and
has been around longer than any of us alive, he has more knowledge than us.

However, to help us appreciate the Power of Understanding, Proverbs 3:19 compares wisdom,
understanding and knowledge and shows us what God used as He laid the Earth’s foundations; set the
Heavens in place; divided the deeps and caused rain to fall. When you see what God used for which, the
Earth, the waters and the Heavens, you will see how much more superior and greater than knowledge
and wisdom understanding is. Understanding was used to set the sun, all the stars and the galaxies in
their place; wisdom was used for the Earth; and knowledge gave the division of the springs of the deep
and brought about the rain. It took His wisdom to lay the foundation of the Earth, a small planet orbiting
a small star in a Universe of countless stars. So knowledge is less than wisdom, for the clouds and the
dew are but part of the Earth and wisdom is less than understanding, for the Earth is only a part of the
Heavens. Yet, when you look at the scale, the waters of the deep, and the clouds, which may form about
10% of the total world, but the world forms less than 10–15 parts of the Universe, or less. Understanding
is immeasurably superior to wisdom as wisdom is measurably superior to knowledge.

To Satan, no understanding was given; so he may know the secrets of the Kingdoms, but he does not
and is not permitted to understand them, and as such, he can apply the secrets but he cannot
manipulate the secrets. Satan can apply the Law and use the Law to give power to sin as Paul wrote, the
power of sin is the Law,6 and please note; therefore, the power of God is not the law, for God and sin
have nothing in common. Thus, by his knowledge of the Law and the fullness of his wisdom that he was
given by God, the devil uses the Law to empower sin against us to make us slaves to sin if we do not
listen to Jesus in our lives and have ourselves cut off from God according to the Law by eating His flesh
and drinking His blood and so remain in Him who fulfilled the Law.

However, Satan cannot manipulate the Law as God does with understanding, and used the very Law that
condemns us to set us free. He, the Father, told Jesus that unless we ate His flesh and drank His blood,
we would have no life in us, which caused us to be cut off by the Law that empowers sin to bring us
death, and so we no longer have anything to do with death or sin, but because Jesus spoke the word of
truth, we who ate and drank were condemned to be in Him only, who is Life. We were no longer part of
the rest of creation for we were cut off according to the Law, but existed in Christ who held all creation
together by His powerful word.

And when Jesus kept His silence when false witnesses spoke against Him, God deftly used His Law to
transfer the sin to His Son without His Son sinning, for the silence of the Lamb of God broke the Law in
that instance for it is written: “If a person sins because he does not speak up when he hears a public
charge to testify regarding something he has seen or learned about, he will be held responsible.”7 The
silence of Jesus made Him responsible for the sin, even though He was innocent and so He who was
without sin was made sin so that He might become the righteousness of God.

1
Matthew 13:11; Mark 4:11; Luke 8:9 (NLT)
2
Proverbs 3:19-20 (NIV)
3
Proverbs 9:10
4
Ezekiel 28:12
5
Revelation 2:24
6
1 Corinthians 15:56
7
Leviticus 5:1

Harder Teachings XLVI – The Book of Powers XIX - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 18.10.2006

The incredible mind of God locked Satan into a fixed and obsolete set of rules, which having been written,
can no longer be changed. For only the words spoken by God are the absolute truth and therefore have
any absolute power and foundation and can never be proven false, which is why Jesus said, “I tell you
the truth, until Heaven and Earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by
any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished.”8

However, the Law is fixed, it is finished and nothing more can be added to it, just like the foundations of
the Earth are fixed and nothing more can be added to them. And like the orbit of the Earth, so all who
are under the Law can only run a predictable, fixed, unchanging, unpliable course with no surprises and
nothing new to be added. Season after season, orbit after orbit, time after time, all those who are under
the Law will always reap the blessings or curses of the Law according to their ability to fulfil the Law
completely. The rich young man who said to Jesus that he had kept all the commandments that Jesus
listed - “ ‘Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not give false testimony, honour your
father and mother’ and ‘love your neighbour as yourself’ ”9 – did not realise he was under the curse of
the Law for he had not fulfilled the first five of the Ten Commandments.

Through knowledge, the Law can define for you where sin begins. With wisdom, the Law can teach you
where and how to avoid sin. But to master sin it takes understanding, and to master and manipulate the
Law, so that in the breaking of it we were released into Jesus completely, takes the understanding that
God reserved for Himself and kept away from the devil. When we broke the Law by eating His flesh and
drinking His blood, we were placed under the responsibility of He who told us to do so to have life. Just
as Satan enticed Eve to eat of the flesh and drink of the juice of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of
Good and Evil in disobedience to God’s command, so likewise Jesus commanded us, not enticed or tricked
us, but commanded us plainly, saying, “I tell you the truth. Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man
and drink His blood, you have no life in you.”10 …to eat the fruit of the Tree of Life, eat its flesh and drink
its juice.

The sin of disobeying God’s one command brought death to Adam, yet the sin of disobeying the Law of
Moses brought life to his sons. God used sin, which is the breaking of God’s command, to annul that
which gave power to sin and so made it powerless. That is why sin has no power over us, for we are
sinners cut off from God by the Law and Jesus is responsible for doing that to us. In so doing, Jesus
Himself made Himself least in the Kingdom of Heaven, for He said, “Anyone who breaks one of the least
of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least in the Kingdom of
Heaven, but whoever practises and teaches these commands will be called great in the Kingdom of
Heaven.”11

Jesus may have made Himself the least in the Kingdom of Heaven, but He also locked Satan out of it, for
His first words were: “Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is near.”12 “…Unless you change and become
like little children, you will never enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Therefore, whoever humbles himself like
this child is the greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven,13 and “the Kingdom of Heaven belongs to such as
these.”14 “…the Kingdom of God belongs to such as these.”15

Since Satan will neither repent nor change and be humble as pride is the treasure of his heart, for God
said, “Your heart became proud on account of your beauty and you corrupted your wisdom because of
your splendour.”16 Indeed, I suspect pride is a creation of Satan; the only thing he can claim is all his.
And so Satan is locked out, out of the Kingdom of Heaven and of God, cast down to Earth, which only has
wisdom and knowledge in its sphere of influence, but no understanding. For to get understanding, you
have to reach up to the Heavens.

But we, the slaves of Satan and his deception, having cut ourselves free from the Law that bound us by
the sin it empowered, are now fixed in Jesus in whom we continue to exist, and in whom is the fullness of
grace and truth.17 To us, God gave this concession, “Listen to Him!”18 These three words are not a
command if you understand the Law. It is a concession, the concession of His grace, which was what
Paul committed us to when he said, “Now I commit you to God and to the word of His grace, which can

8
Matthew 5:18
9
Matthew 19:18-19 (Exodus 20:12-16; Leviticus 19:18)
10
John 6:53
11
Matthew 5:19
12
Matthew 4:17
13
Matthew 18:3-4
14
Matthew 19:14
15
Luke 18:19
16
Ezekiel 28:17
17
John 1:14
18
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35

Harder Teachings XLVI – The Book of Powers XIX - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 18.10.2006

build you up and give you an inheritance among all those who are sanctified.”19 The word of His grace
was held in the Person of His grace, Jesus Christ, and as we listen to Him who taught us to drink His
blood and eat His flesh, we received the concession to break the Law and live, never to die. “Listen to
Him” may be for the church the forgotten command, but for us it is God’s concession to live free of the
Law of Moses to gain understanding of God through the knowledge of God.

For all who believe in Christ receive eternal life to come to know Him and therefore acquire knowledge of
Him and the knowledge of Him is understanding. So much greater and superior is understanding
compared to knowledge and wisdom that it is like the Heavens compared to Earth and its rain. So, if you
appreciate what understanding is, you may begin to appreciate its power, and like a man standing on
Earth in a rocket ship trying to reach the Heavens, you might want to use all wisdom and knowledge to
direct the power of God that we have to the acquisition of understanding and its power.

We therefore, through God’s concession to listen to Jesus, are now under the Law of Jesus, a set of Laws
that is even more enduring than the Law of Moses, but more importantly, a set of Laws that though it is
written in part, is still being spoken, for Jesus is alive and is still speaking before the throne making
intercession for us. And the Holy Spirit is still on Earth to make that which He has heard known to us.
As such, the Law of Jesus has no end and is not fixed in a repetitive agenda like the Law, but is alive and
moves and manoeuvres and manipulates with all flexibility, dexterity and pliability till all is renewed. This
is not a teaching I have made up for the Lord’s own words are: “I have much more to say to you, more
than you can now bear. But when He, the Spirit of Truth, comes, He will guide you into all truth. He will
not speak on His own; He will speak only what He hears and He will tell you what is yet to come.”20

But the church has not listened to the Holy Spirit for approximately 1900 years as it should have. If it
had been doing so, history would have recorded the church as the vessel with which the Holy Spirit
testified about Jesus with miracles, signs and wonders. We would be reading about the Spanish
conquistadors turning the entire nations of South America to Jesus with the raising of the dead and the
healing of their sick instead of the history that did take place—Spanish conquistadors coveting the gold of
South America and killing their people, just to name one shameful example.

What has Jesus said in the last 1900 years or so that the Holy Spirit knows and needs to tell someone
who would listen? Because we have not listened to the Holy Spirit, we have used the Name of Jesus and
His church in unauthorised works worse than prophesying, driving out demons and doing miracles. The
understanding of our grievous errors must compel us to deep and continuous repentance and to shut our
ears to all voices except the voice of the Holy Spirit.

Jesus came full of grace and truth, and knowledge of the Father, but the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of
Understanding as well as the Spirit of Wisdom and of Understanding, the Spirit of Counsel and of Power,
the Spirit of Knowledge and of the Fear of the Lord.21 Without Him there is no understanding. Unless a
disciple listens to Jesus, he will not know the words of grace and truth, but unless the church listens to
the Holy Spirit, it can have no understanding and faces only ruin for “a people without understanding will
come to ruin!”22 “To those who listen to My teaching, more understanding will be given, and they will
have an abundance of knowledge. But for those who are not listening, even what little understanding
they have will be taken away from them.”23

Listening to Jesus gives us the concession to receive more understanding, free from the limitations of the
wisdom and knowledge afforded by the Law of Moses, into the boundless, endless realm of the Law of
Jesus, which is still being spoken out to us by the Author. A Law not written on dead stone, but on living
hearts. A Law that gives life and purpose to those who listen and listen more intently. It leads us into
the Law of the Spirit of Life, which gives the understanding that power is manifested in its fullness, all
power, only when it is used to save and not to lord it over others.

Knowledge tells us what is sin. Wisdom tells us to avoid it. Understanding tells us to master it. Cry out
for understanding even though it costs everything. Get understanding, for it is the power that set the
Heavens in place. If the man who believes in God is saved, and the man who knows God can live
forever, so what of the man who understands God?

19
Acts 20:32
20
John 16:12-13
21
Isaiah 11:2
22
Hosea 4:14
23
Matthew 13:12 (NLT)

Harder Teachings XLVI – The Book of Powers XIX - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 21.10.2006

Understanding – The Power and the Purpose

When Jesus sent the Holy Spirit, variously the English translators have used the words, ‘Counsellor,’
‘Comforter,’ ‘Helper,’ ‘Encourager,’ and ‘Advocate’ for the Greek word ‘Paraclete.’ And He told the
disciples in John 14, 15 and 16 all the things that the Holy Spirit would do for them, with them, and to
them and that they would receive power to be His witnesses. As well as that, the Holy Spirit would also
testify about Jesus: “He will testify about Me.”

All of these works of the Holy Spirit that Jesus has given Him, are His job description. They are what He
has to do to fulfil Jesus’ commission for Him to:
• “He will teach you all things and remind you of everything I have said to you.”1
• “He will convict the world of guilt in regard to sin and righteousness and judgment.”2
• “He, the Spirit of Truth… will guide you into all truth. He will speak only what He hears.”
• “…and He will tell you what is yet to come.”3
• “He will bring glory to Me by taking from what is Mine and making it known to you.”4
• “He will testify about Me.”5
• “You will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be My witnesses…”6

If you look at the Holy Spirit’s work schedule, it is a very busy schedule for what He has to do for each
disciple—teach you, remind you, tell you, make known to you, convict you, guide you, and empower
you—seven things. All these He does as the Spirit of Counsel, of Knowledge, of Wisdom, of Fear of the
Lord and of Power.7

However, Jesus did not send Him to help us understand Him. Indeed, in the same way, when Jesus
prayed to the Father in John 17, He said, “I have revealed You to those whom You gave Me out of the
world. I gave them the words You gave Me and they accepted them.”8 But nowhere does Jesus say,
“That they may understand You, Father.” Eternal life as He defined it is that “they may know You, the
only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom You have sent.”9 You see, Jesus preached the good news that we
may believe and be saved for eternal life that we may know God and Jesus Christ. However, even as
Jesus was preaching, there were those who already knew who Jesus was, except they were against Jesus
and God. I am speaking about the demons of course, who cried out as He preached. “I know who You
are—the Holy One of God!”10 “You are the Son of God.”11

The Father sent Jesus that we may believe and come to know Him, and Jesus sent the Holy Spirit that we
may come to know God better, because Jesus said of the Holy Spirit, “I have much more to say to you,
more than you can now bear. But when He, the Spirit of Truth comes, He will guide you into all truth.”12
Really, Jesus did not have to send the Holy Spirit to do all the work that He spoke of. By and large, the
angels would have been able to do so to bring us the messages, remind us, teach us, tell us what they
heard and tell us what is to come. Even the angels would have been enough to empower us, for an angel
wiped out an Assyrian army.13 You may say, “But the Holy Spirit is the only Spirit who really knows the
Father and the Son,” and that is true. But more than that, Jesus sent the Holy Spirit to us because He is
the only One who understands both the Father and the Son, not just know Them or about Them or listen
to Them, but the Holy Spirit understands Them both. He is the Spirit of Understanding, yet Jesus does
not say, “The Holy Spirit will help you understand Me,” nor does He say that “The Father sent Him that
men may understand the Father.” Yet to Jeremiah the Lord declared: “Let him who boasts, boast about
this: that he understands and knows Me, that I am the Lord who exercises kindness, justice and
righteousness on Earth, for in these I delight.”14

It is as if the mission of Jesus and the Holy Spirit does not include helping us to come to understand God.
Salvation and revelation of God was Jesus’ mission. Empowerment and testimony was the Holy Spirit’s,
with more revelation, but to understand God was not part of Their mission. Even the parables were given
to help us understand about the Kingdoms of Heaven and of God only, but not to understand God. Yet,
the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Understanding, who alone not only knows the Father and the Son, but

1
John 14:26
2
John 16:8
3
John 16:13
4
John 16:14
5
John 15:26
6
Acts 1:8
7
Isaiah 11:2
8
John 17:6,8
9
John 17:3
10
Mark 1:24
11
Mark 3:10
12
John 16:12
13
Isaiah 37:36
14
Jeremiah 9:24

Harder Teachings XLVII – The Book of Powers XX - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 21.10.2006

understands Them both, is with us. Standing in our midst, helping us in the busyness of our lives and in
the work of the Kingdom, it is as if He is waiting for someone to come to Him, just like the Greeks came
to the disciple Phillip, saying, “Sir, we would like to see Jesus.”15 So, the Holy Spirit is waiting for one or
ones to cry out to Him like Mary was crying as she said to the One whom she thought was a gardener,
“Sir, if you have carried Him away, tell me where you have put Him and I will get Him;”16 waiting for
someone to say, “Sir, help me to understand Jesus and His Father.” The command of Jesus Christ to all
His churches, “He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit is saying to the churches,”17 was not only
to ensure that the churches would do their assigned work properly and with power, but that out of those
churches, there would be one or ones who, as they are working alongside the Holy Spirit testifying, would
ask the Holy Spirit to do something that He was not sent for, to help them understand the Father and the
Son.

Anyone who cries out to the Holy Spirit (ask with deep desire, even to cause one to weep and mourn
because you acknowledge the loss that lack of understanding is) to help them understand the Father and
the Son, is one who has asked the Holy Spirit to go the extra mile and is also one who has knocked on
the door of the Holy Spirit’s greatest treasure, His understanding of God. The silent One, the humble,
unseen One of the Godhead, the Holy Spirit, who hears everything the Father and the Son say from Their
hearts and goes forth from the Father to do His will, holds the understanding of God as His most sacred
treasure. He may remind us of what Jesus said and teach us what Jesus said; He may work with us with
signs and wonders; He may convict us and keep us in the fold; He may tell you what is to come so that
you may be able to teach and preach with all wisdom and knowledge, and prophesy with absolute
accuracy, as well as heal any sick and raise every dead so that you appear to know God, but until you
humble yourself and cry out to Him, the Holy Spirit will never let you understand God.

Superficiality does not impress and has never impressed the Holy Spirit because He is the Spirit of
Understanding. As He watches us and listens to us use the Name of the Lord and His words to appear to
be working for the Lord yet are really working for ourselves, He is not moved or impressed by us. Oh, He
may love us as a Father would love any of His children, but to really open up to us the deepest of God’s
secrets and Their understanding, He remains silent as He searches our hearts and minds to see which
one of us has any desire to understand. So, be like the Holy Spirit and be not impressed, not even with
signs and wonders, and the evil one will not deceive you when his false prophet comes with wonderful
teachings and says things unheard of, confirming them with signs and wonders and proclaiming himself
to be God. A people of understanding will never be ruined by the deceiver and a people of knowledge will
not be destroyed by the destroyer.

It is the wisdom of the Holy Spirit that He has given us only a foretaste of the power of God that He will
resurrect and restore to the church for these final preparations, but has withheld its full release until we
have come to this place where we are ready to receive the understanding that He has. If you understand
God as He does, then no one except God will impress you, and if no one can impress you, no one can
deceive you. By giving us just a foretaste and then waiting for us to make the grade of patient,
persevering endurance so that we might come to the place where He can give us understanding before
He releases the fullness of the empowerment, ensures that in the confusion, the busyness, the madness
and the distress of the days to come, we will be able to stay the course and hold to the true purpose of
all that has happened and is happening and will happen, which is to fulfil Jesus’ words when He said, “The
world must learn that I love the Father and that I do exactly what My Father has commanded Me.”18

Few of us, myself included, can truly open up on what Jesus was really saying when He said this, and
what was the motive of His saying so. We know Jesus loves the Father and has done what the Father
commanded, but what lies behind the singular determination of this line, “The world must learn that I
love the Father and that I do exactly what My Father has commanded Me”? Why must the world learn
and why does it have to know that Jesus did exactly what the Father commanded? Who can help us
understand what we know except the Holy Spirit?

What we do know and will know is that all that is about to befall the world is to teach them that they may
learn. But why? And we ask this not as ones who are opposed to the Lord or walk with Him without
listening to Him, but we ask as ones who are for the Lord and have listened and know what He said and
commanded, and as ones who believe, and now as ones who desire to understand, to understand not just
the business of salvation or the secrets of the Kingdoms, but to understand the heart of our Lord and our
God.

If the Holy Spirit can instil this understanding into one and ones amongst you, then we will not fail the
task He has set us aside for. Paul knew the Holy Spirit set him aside for work, and he knew salvation

15
John 12:21
16
John 20:15
17
Revelation 2:7,11,17,29; 3:6,13,22
18
John 14:31

Harder Teachings XLVII – The Book of Powers XX - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 21.10.2006

was by the grace of God through faith; that the Law was obsolete. He also knew the confusion that men
from James had brought to the Galatian church, and he knew it was the Holy Spirit who was compelling
him to go up to Jerusalem, but Paul did not understand the poison that the letter sent out by the council
of Jerusalem held. So, when he did not oppose it the first time in Acts 15, the Holy Spirit sent him a
second time. However, when the elders and James again said, “As for the Gentile believers, they should
do what we already told them in a letter: They should abstain from eating food offered to idols, from
consuming blood or the meat of strangled animals, and from sexual immorality,”19 Paul did not object
again, but went along with their plans and became imprisoned.

That letter has left the church under the curse of partial observance of the Law and out of step with
Jesus’ teachings ever since, making us look like a hybrid belonging neither to the Old Covenant nor the
New Covenant, but like a two-headed monster having a bit of both, leaving all who meet us confused.

So the Holy Spirit waited until the sin came to its full measure. Understand this now about sin, sin is
disobedience of God. Sin isn’t necessarily murder, lying or fornicating as the church defines sin. Sin is
simply disobeying what God told you. Adam did not murder, did not lie, did not fornicate or covert his
neighbour’s goods; he merely ate the one fruit God told him not to. He did not do exactly what God told
him to do; Jesus did, even to death on a Roman cross. So, the sons of Adam will never do exactly what
God told them; only something close to what God told them, but man was made to be the image of God
to do exactly what God told him, so Jesus came, the exact Image and Likeness of God in the flesh to do
exactly what God told Him. God only told us to do one thing as disciples of Christ, “Listen to Him!”20 As
long as we make every effort to listen to Jesus, we are doing exactly what God said.

Again, understand this: all sorts of people and all sorts of religion will say, “Listen to God,” but God
Himself said, “Listen to Him!” As you attempt to restore the forgotten command to the church, you will
be rebuffed and ignored because what you say will seem like an insult to them, for they already consider
themselves listening to God as they listen to the Psalms, the Prophets, the Law and the Apostles. But
anyone truly listening to God will know God said, “Listen to Him,” and if they had it in their hearts to truly
listen to God, the restoration of that command would cause them to leap for joy in the spirit just as John
the Baptist leapt in his mother’s womb when he heard the voice of Mary.21

Our work is to restore the command, and those who leap for joy at that restoration will be with us.
Those who do not, let them go their way, for it is written: “Let him who does wrong continue to do
wrong.”22 If we do not listen to Jesus ourselves, we sin. If we do not listen to the Holy Spirit as a
fellowship, we sin, but if we now strive to be worthy of the Holy Spirit so that He would give us the
understanding of the Father and of the Son, then we are truly set free from sin. For in a household, a
man may have many sons, sons who say yes and will not do what they promised; sons who say no and
repent, and then do what was commanded; and sons who say yes and do it. But no son blesses the
Father more than the Son who understands why the Father has asked and does exactly what was asked.
For a son who does what was asked without understanding why the Father asked is only a son who is a
servant, but the Son who understands the Father is a Friend of the Father and the true Heir. The son
who is a servant will always expect a reward; the Son who understands expects no reward and desires no
reward, for He knows the Father already understands Him and that exceeds all reward, all inheritance.

The Holy Spirit alone knows and understands the Father and the Son, and He alone can raise up sons of
God who not only know but understand their Father and their Brother. God knows this and that’s why
when the Holy Spirit was sent, when Jesus was sent, neither of Them was asked to help us to make us
understand God. But God hoped that one and ones would ask of the Holy Spirit to go the extra mile.
“Sir, help us to understand our Father and our Brother.”

The key to that understanding lies with Jesus and in these words of His, “The world must learn that I love
the Father and that I do exactly what My Father has commanded Me.” So we must learn what it means
when Jesus said, “I love the Father and that I do exactly what My Father has commanded Me.” I must
learn, you must learn, then we can make the world learn and after that we can leave the world as He
said, “Come now, let us leave.”23 Leave not as the rest would want to go in a rapture, but leave to go to
a quiet place of aloneness with the Holy Spirit as He takes a moment out of His busy schedule and shows
us the understanding of God, Father and Son. AMEN

19
Acts 21:25
20
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35
21
Luke 1:41
22
Revelation 22:11
23
John 14:31

Harder Teachings XLVII – The Book of Powers XX - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 25.10.2006

Supremacy of Understanding I

He is the Image of the invisible God, the Firstborn over all creation. For by Him all things were created:
things in Heaven and on Earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or powers or rulers or authorities;
all things were created by Him and for Him.1

Jesus Christ is the Image of the invisible God because not only is He Immortal, but also Eternal and
Divine.

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, would never have been killed on the cross if He had not permitted and
chosen to lay down His life, as He said. His mortality came out of His choice in obedience to God,
whereas Adam’s mortality came out of his choice in disobedience to God. That is the difference between
the mortality of Adam and Jesus—obedience and disobedience. Adam received his mortality out of
disobedience and Jesus Christ subjected Himself to death on a cross; His mortality out of obedience.
Because of his loss of immortality and being disfellowshipped from God, Adam could not enter the eternal
life of coming to know God and Jesus Christ. As such, Adam was neither able to offer eternal life nor
immortal life to his sons. Jesus Christ, on the other hand, is able to offer immortal and eternal life to all
who are His children, born again not of the flesh but by the Spirit through faith in God’s words. For
anyone who put their faith in the word of God has cut themselves off from Adam, the first man who did
not put his faith in God’s word by obeying it. Thus, Jesus as the Father of all who believe and obey God,
for He was before Noah, much less Abraham, is able to offer immortal and eternal life to all who believe
Him.

To those who choose to lay down their lives for His sake, He is able to offer resurrection from the dead so
that “He who lives and believes in Me will live, even though he dies,” just as those who choose to live and
believe will never die if they believe what He said of those who live and believe.2 Immortality is to live
even though you die; and to live and never die, that is to be unkillable.

To those who believe in Him and obey Him, He can also offer eternal life, that is, as He defined it as a life
“that they may come to know You, the Only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom You sent.” Eternal life is
possible only through Jesus Christ because Jesus Christ alone knows God the Father completely. The
knowledge that any other man has of God is limited, no matter how vast, for no man was with God
before the foundation of the Earth. As such, any religious life offered by any man’s teaching about God is
never eternal, but will end because a man’s knowledge of God had a beginning in time and therefore an
end in time. Jesus Christ’s knowledge of God began before time began and therefore is not governed by
time, but held in eternity. It was eternity that gave rise to time, not time that gave rise to eternity.

Therefore, whatever men preach about God and no matter what they claim to know about God, their
knowledge is limited and will run out, at which moment they will face certain destruction, for “My people
are destroyed from lack of knowledge.”3 If God can say, “My people are destroyed from lack of
knowledge,” how much more those who are not His people?

As such, show no concern for any man who purports to offer you their knowledge of God without
submitting to this truth, that Jesus Christ already knows all there is to know of God. Show them no fear,
for as Paul said, your lack of fear is a sign to them that they will be destroyed, but you will be saved—and
that by God.4

Religious life is possible through any men claiming to be sent by God, but eternal life is possible only
through Jesus Christ. Immortal life however, is not necessarily eternal life. Satan and the angels are
immortals, but even their knowledge of God is limited, for they were all created by Jesus Christ for Jesus
Christ. And in the case of Satan, his immortality will never lead to eternal life, for he will be cast into the
Lake of Burning Sulphur. Likewise, the man who is the false prophet will achieve immortality as he is
cast alive into the Lake of Burning Sulphur, but will have no eternal life, for he will live forever, never
knowing any more of God than this one thing; God is destroying his soul.

Thus, when the understanding of God can lead you to dividing between immortal and eternal life,
between immortality and eternity, you can see the power of understanding. God asked of Job, “Look at
every proud man and bring him low, look at every proud man and humble him.”5 Understand the
difference between immortality and eternity, and you will bring down every proud man, for no man has

1
Colossians 1:15-16
2
John 11:25-26
3
Hosea 4:6
4
Philippians 1:28
5
Job 40:11-12

Harder Teachings XLVIII – The Book of Powers XXI - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 25.10.2006

ever offered what Jesus has offered: “Whoever lives and believes in Me will never die.”6 They can’t even
offer that to themselves, those men who thought they were gods, like Hitler and Stalin, to name a
couple. What could they offer even to their most faithful followers?

From the eternal life that Jesus offers all who believe, to those who would make themselves one with
the disciples of Christ as fellow disciples of Christ who would submit themselves to His glory for His
glory, He offers a life superior to eternal life, a life that is better than knowing God, the life of
understanding God as Jesus understands God through the Spirit who declared Him to be the Son of God
by raising Him up from the dead—the Holy Spirit. To those who would submit themselves and let the
glory of God change them to become one as He is One with the Father, He offers them the Divine Life of
the Eternal One. This He prayed to the Father at the end of His prayer of John 17: “Father, I want those
You have given Me to be where I am, and to see My glory, the glory You have given Me because You
loved Me before the creation of the world.”7

To be able to see creation before it began, to be with God at the planning stage of creation—not the
execution stage of creation—is to have the understanding that preceded the knowledge. God, Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit, understood just what They were doing before a single angel or physical atom was
created. They understood what They were planning before a single throne or power or ruler or authority
was created—whether visible or invisible—whether in Heaven or on Earth or beneath the Earth. And as
powerful as the understanding was between Themselves, the love that united Them far surpasses
knowledge.8 Knowledge may lead to love, as you cannot love someone you do not know, but the love
that God is and has, contains not only perfect knowledge of the Ones They love, but also understanding.

Jeremiah wrote: The heart is deceitful above all things and beyond cure. Who can understand it? But
God said, “I the Lord search the heart and examine the mind, to reward a man according to his conduct,
according to what his deeds deserve.”9 God has searched His heart and His mind, Each One of Them.
The Spirit has searched the mind of God as the Father has searched the heart and mind of Jesus. They
understand Each Other. Divine life is not just coming to know God as God knows God, but to understand
God as God understands God, to come to that place in Christ, to be in His glory, to see His glory, the
glory He had before the creation of the world is to begin to understand why God made creation, and
where He is going with creation. If you understand how and why God created man in His Image and
Likeness and placed him in the Universe, then one day you might be able to do the same yourself
together with Him as Jesus was with Him before anything else began.

Thus, the end game that God has in mind before the arrival of Jesus Christ, is not only to do what is
obvious, but to produce what no one can see, to give immortal life to some who live, to give eternal life
to those who believe, and perhaps, raise up witnesses who can testify not only to the immortal and
eternal life that Jesus has brought, but the Divine Life itself.

Satan has no understanding of why he was created; he just knows he was created perfect in beauty and
full of wisdom. Death has no understanding why he exists, except to take most sinful men from this
earthly realm, so that those few who overcome him through faith in Jesus’ words of immortality will shine
like stars in the darkness. He does not understand why and how Enoch and Elijah escaped his grip.
Neither does he understand why Jesus could die, but he has no hold on Him. No matter how great the
thrones or authorities or powers or rulers are, even gods, unless they understand why God created them,
they will never be able to overcome or master the fate and purpose that God has for them. Only those
who understand why God created them can fully master the fate God has for them. If one can master
the fate that God has for them, then mastering sin is no problem.

Thus, God has hidden understanding from those who do not wish to seek His divine life, but are pleased
with immortality and eternity. Jesus made this painfully obvious that though God desires all to come to
repentance and none to perish,10 He does not want everyone to see or understand all that He is, when He
said, “Though seeing, they do not see; though hearing, they do not hear or understand.”11

Thus, the acquisition of understanding gives you a foretaste of the divine life that is God’s and awaits all
who cry out aloud for understanding. For then, you will understand why He created each and every
throne, power, ruler or authority, be they visible or invisible, be they on Earth or in the Heavens. The
look of understanding, the face of understanding, is what will bring every throne, power, ruler and
authority down.

6
John 11:26
7
John 17:24
8
Ephesians 3:19
9
Jeremiah 17:9-10
10
2 Peter 3:9
11
Matthew 13:13

Harder Teachings XLVIII – The Book of Powers XXI - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 25.10.2006

Jesus knew and understood why Pilate had the power to either free Him or crucify Him, and He showed
us that when He said, “You would have no power over Me if it were not given to you from above.
Therefore, the One who handed Me over to you is guilty of the greater sin.”12

In that same understanding, we have no fear of the beast, even when he succeeds in killing the two
witnesses of Revelation 11, for we understand it must be done so that the numbers of the martyrs are
fulfilled and vengeance can begin. We also know and understand that three and a half days after their
death, Jesus will arrive above Jerusalem. So when the Earth celebrates their death, we wait three and a
half days.

With understanding, you would know not only was Satan created, but why. You would know why the
false prophet must come and understand the purpose of his ministry. You would know all demons are
part of God’s creation, and you’d understand why the Gospel is to be preached to all creation. And so on,
and so on.

The more understanding you can add to knowledge and wisdom, the more you would add to your fear of
God until you have no fear for anything or anyone except God because you understand Him. With
understanding, you would realise that Jesus so soundly defeated Satan and Death, as well as all other
demons and gods who are not God, that in order to test us, train us and teach us, He had to create a
new god, a god that our forefathers had not known, and gave him power over the saints for a season.13

Jesus did not say, “You cannot serve God and the devil,” or, “You cannot serve God and Death,” or any
other power or principality, but He did say, “You cannot serve both God and Money.”14 The victory of
Jesus was so complete against all existing foes, that He had to elevate a previously minor power, money,
so that the church would have a worthy opponent and tester of its metal—money, or rather, the love of
money.

Money was no temptation or issue to the Lord, even when He needed a coin to pay His taxes, yet money
or mammon is the only thing that He clearly said about, “You cannot serve God and Mammon.”15 That is
why Paul wrote for us that Jesus, having disarmed the powers and authorities, He made a spectacle of
them, triumphing over them by the cross.16 Until Jesus said, “You cannot serve both God and Money,”
money had very little power, and trade was conducted by and large by barter as it always was. Silver
and gold for barley and wheat, barley and wheat for cedar wood, and so on. Solomon, for all his riches,
never used money, but barter was conducted; a produce for a produce. Even when barter was conducted
by trading in silver and gold, the trading was conducted by weight (shekels), using something made by
God and not by man. Money bears the inscription of a man, ‘Caesar’, so that Jesus said, “Give to Caesar
what is Caesar’s, and to God what is God’s.”17

Having freed ourselves from fighting defeated and disarmed foes, we are now free to fight the one foe
that the antichrist himself will worship, for it is written: “The king will do as he pleases… he will honour a
god of fortresses; a god unknown to his fathers he will honour with gold and silver, with precious stones
and costly gifts. He will attack the mightiest fortresses with the help of a foreign god and will greatly
honour those who acknowledge him. He will make them rulers over many people and will distribute the
land at a price.”18

Money, the love of money, brought down the fortress of Israel as they sold their King for thirty pieces of
minted silver inscribed with Caesar’s face. The love of money brought down Ananias and Sapphira, and
placed the Laodicean church in dire straights with Jesus.

With understanding, we know our true enemy and his weak point, so that we can force him out until he
forces all to take on his mark to continue the practice of buying and selling so that the end can come.

“God has laid the siege, and sounded the trumpet …tremble in fear of the Lord all who understand God
and rejoice… He comes.”

12
John 19:10-11
13
a revelation given to Mark Cheong
14
Matthew 6:24
15
Matthew 6:24 NKJV
16
Colossians 2:15
17
Matthew 22:21
18
Daniel 11.36,38-39

Harder Teachings XLVIII – The Book of Powers XXI - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 28.10.2006

Supremacy of Understanding II

God is Love…1 is John’s revelation of God to us. Not that God loves us, but God is Love, not that God has
love, but God is Love.

In the same passage, John also wrote: But perfect love drives out fear, because fear has to do with
punishment. The one who fears is not made perfect in love.2 God’s love is, was and always will be
perfect as He is Perfect. As such, God never had fear, nor did God ever stop being Love nor extending
love to us. How does God do this?

With men and women, we all try to understand the one and ones we love. For us, love comes first then
comes the understanding, but God loves the ones He understands. For God stretched out the Heavens
by His understanding,3 an understanding He already had before He said, “Let there be light.”4 Not a
single atom was created by God without understanding, whereas men, just like their forefathers Adam
and Eve, have always done things without the understanding first. Without understanding why God
commanded them not to eat of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, they did eat of it, but God
already understood what the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil would do to Adam and Eve, and
what a test of obedience it would be to them. As such, when Adam and Eve sinned, it was no surprise to
God, because God understood it before it happened.

The beginning of the understanding of God begins with this first step that God not only knows, but also
understands everything that has happened, will happen and is happening. As such, God’s omnipotence is
not only in His knowledge, but also in His understanding. That is why understanding is supreme, and
Proverbs tells us: Though it costs you all you have, get understanding.5 Only the Creator can have pre-
existent understanding and pre-event understanding, but all creatures can only have retrospective
understanding. Since there is no God before God, or another beside Him as He said, “You are My
witnesses. Is there any God besides Me? No, there is no other Rock; I know not one,”6 then there is no
one else to equal His understanding. Because the understanding of God pre-exists the event or word
spoken, and our understanding follows the event or word, God is always ahead of us and has always
gone before us. Now, this is part of our task as His witnesses, that not only Jesus Christ’s words and
testimony are true as we testify with the Holy Spirit, but that as His witnesses, we are to “know and
believe Me and understand that I am He. Before Me no god was formed, nor will there be one after Me.”7

Out of that witnessing, which follows our confession of faith in Him, we come to that eternal life of
knowing Him so that out of the knowing, we can believe even more in Him until we finally understand
Him, and when we understand Him, we will know what makes God not only Eternal and Immortal, but
Divine. To partake in His divine nature as Peter wrote in his letter,8 is what God has given us all power to
do, and we are to come to that place of understanding to use that understanding to understand God and
then to be like Him—gods who have pre-existent understanding and knowledge of all that is about to be
thought, said and done as a result of our act of creation.

God has challenged, “When I act, who can reverse it?”9 The only way to reverse an action precisely is if
one has perfect understanding of the event before the event occurs. As such, we are ultimately to be
witnesses of God who can testify and say that God had foreknowledge and fore-understanding of all
things. Arriving at this point in our enlightenment when we realise that God had and has foreknowledge
and fore-understanding, we can see that Jesus has been training us and equipping us with the same
foreknowledge and understanding through His parables and His prophetic warnings of the things to come.
The knowledge of the secrets of the Kingdoms of Heaven and of God permits us to understand them, and
in that understanding we would begin to think, speak and act, not just by faith nor by knowledge, but
with understanding.

The prophecies He gave the disciples concerning the time of the end10 were to tell us what is coming, as
was the Book of the Revelation that He gave John. The Holy Spirit tells us what is yet to come as well as
what He has heard, so that firstly, we would understand when what He told us comes to pass, and then

1
1 John 4:16
2
1 John 4:18
3
Jeremiah 10:12
4
Genesis 1:3
5
Proverbs 4:7
6
Isaiah 44:8
7
Isaiah 43:10
8
2 Peter 1:4
9
Isaiah 43:13
10
Matthew 24:4-30; Mark 13:5-30

Harder Teachings XLIX – The Book of Powers XXII - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 28.10.2006

with more training and teaching, we would be able to view what is yet to come, not with anticipation or
fear, but with understanding.

The Holy Spirit would neither tell us what is yet to come, nor what He has heard from the Father and the
Son if He did not want us to understand as well as to know what is to happen. If you only know what is
about to happen, but do not understand, then like many people, your love for God can grow cold.
However, if you understand what is about to happen and its purpose and function and the fruit that it will
bear, then your love can remain hot and not wane, even when the event is not pleasant. Jesus said,
“Because of the increase of wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.”11 This happens because many
expect God to intervene to prevent disasters, to prevent sin, for evil to reduce, and to stop suffering
before it happens. They forget, that is, if they had known in the first place that God did not prevent
Adam from eating of the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. God could have spoken out
to Adam as He did to Abraham,12 or sent another angel with a drawn sword as He did to Balaam13 to stop
Adam, but God did not. The increase of disasters, earthquakes, famines, pestilences and wars that have
come and are increasing will dishearten those who had not prepared themselves with understanding of
God in the first place, and as wickedness arises out of these events, so will their hearts grow cold.
However, God can and will only do what you do not expect Him to do, if you did not know and
understand Him in the first place. Amos wrote: Surely the Sovereign Lord does nothing without
revealing His plan to His servants the prophets.14 And anyone who holds to the testimony of Jesus Christ
has the Spirit of Prophecy, and everyone who declares, “Jesus is coming soon,” will be proved a true
prophet of God in that declaration. Thus, all who listen to Jesus, who hear His words, who understand
them, accept them, retain them and persevere with them, will yield the crop, 30, 60, 100 fold, of
wisdom, knowledge and understanding. Anyone who obeys the Father’s command to “Listen to Him,”15
and allows the words of Jesus to abide in them, tending to them to bring forth fruit, will never find God
doing something they did not expect, but only finding God doing more, much more than they expect
because He is generous.

But those who do not listen to Jesus, do not hear His word, much less attempt to understand them,
accept them, retain or persevere with them, will never come to understand the Lord, and what
knowledge they have of the Lord will be lost until they only have what they believe of the Lord, only to
find that God will do contrary to what they believe.

Jesus said, “Listen to Me, everyone, and understand this. Nothing outside a man can make him ‘unclean’
by going into him. Rather, it is what comes out of a man that makes him ‘unclean’.” But even His
disciples did not understand what He had said, for they asked Him, to which He replied, “Are you so dull?
Don’t you see that nothing that enters a man from the outside can make him ‘unclean’? For it doesn’t go
into his heart but into his stomach, and then out of his body.” (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods
‘clean’.) 16 The Holy Spirit added the last line to make it all the more clearer to us, the readers, so that
we can see and understand that the disciples did not retain this word, nor persevere with it, otherwise
they would have refuted the recommendations of a man, who up until John 7:5 had not professed faith in
Jesus Christ, when he stood up and said, “Brothers, listen to me… It is my judgment, therefore, that we
should not make it difficult for the Gentiles who are turning to God. Instead we should write to them,
telling them to abstain from food polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from the meat of strangled
animals and from blood.”17 Had they retained the word of the Lord, they would have seen that James’
recommendations went against the teachings of Christ concerning food and blood, and was not as strict
as Christ’s on sexual immorality.18 More than that, if they had heard, understood and retained the word
of the Lord, they would not have asked Him, “Lord, are You at this time going to restore the Kingdom to
Israel?”19 For Jesus never once mentioned the Kingdom of Israel, but spoke only of the Kingdoms of God
and of Heaven.

If they had retained His words and persevered in bringing in the Kingdom of God with retained
miraculous power, then they would have seen through the Scriptures James used: “After this I will
return and rebuild David’s fallen tent. Its ruins I will rebuild and I will restore it.”20 It was James’ way of
laying claim to the throne of David in the absence of Jesus Christ; for after all, James the Younger is the
true son of Joseph, Son of David and of Mary, a descendant of Aaron in the flesh. However, they did not
understand, nor did they persevere, and by Acts 21, they had turned the church in Jerusalem into an

11
Matthew 24:12
12
Genesis 22:10-12
13
Numbers 22:22-35
14
Amos 3:7
15
Matthew 17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35
16
Mark 7:14-19
17
Acts 15:13,19-20
18
Matthew 5:28
19
Acts 1:6
20
Acts 15:16 (Amos 9:11)

Harder Teachings XLIX – The Book of Powers XXII - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 28.10.2006

institution that was as zealous for the restoration of the rites of temple worship as they were for Jesus, if
not more so. So zealous were they not to offend the Jews who were zealous for the Law, that even Paul
succumbed to their persuasion, proving the truth of Jesus’ words, “And no one after drinking old wine
wants the new, for he says, ‘The old is better.’”21

Failing to understand which Kingdom Jesus had come to establish caused them to go on a course that
was never intended. In order to permit the Jerusalem church from successfully restoring the kingdom of
Israel through James, Jerusalem was sacked in 70 AD, as Jesus prophesied. Two thousand years later,
we have the benefit of hindsight, which is really no benefit, but a curse. If we do not take up the
foresight, the foreknowledge and the understanding that God tried to give us through Jesus His Son,
when He told us to “Listen to Him,” and when Jesus told us all that is written first, and now in acquiring
the ability as a church that listens to the Holy Spirit because we can recognise His voice to prepare for
what is to come, so that God will not do something we did not expect but much more than we hoped,
because He is generous.

Jesus told His disciples of the signs of the end of the age, and He said, “But understand this: If the
owner of the house had known at what time of night the thief was coming, he would have kept watch and
would not have let his house be broken into. So you also must be ready, because the Son of Man will
come at an hour when you do not expect Him.”22 The signs that are coming are merely to remind us that
Jesus is coming soon. And if anyone who understands this, busies themselves in preparing for His arrival
and making all things ready as the Holy Spirit gives them ability to, then they will never be caught
unawares, nor will they be distracted by the cares of the world, the anxiety (worries) of life, the
deceitfulness of wealth, nor the pleasures or riches, 23 but will use all of them also as part of the
preparations for the Lord’s return.

Thus, God gives us understanding, but not as men acquire understanding with hindsight. God gives us
understanding with forewarning and foreknowledge, if only we begin to realise He is God, besides Him
there is no other, and that He understands what He is thinking and saying and doing before He does
them. As men, which we are, hindsight has value only if it leads us to see the need for God’s foresight,
foreknowledge and understanding, otherwise it becomes a platform from which we accuse those who
went before us, and so find ourselves bearing the weight of their sins with no relief.

Thus, the truth that is the word of God through Jesus Christ sanctifies us and sets us apart as holy,
because it leads those who hear it, understand it, accept it, retain it and persevere with it the threefold
harvests of 30, 60 and 100 fold of wisdom, knowledge, and above all else, understanding. Understanding
with which we may understand God and understanding with which we may buy from Jesus the gold
refined in the fire, which is true riches24 - Jesus’ understanding of God. With understanding, we can
move from the eternal life into the divine life and so participate in the divine nature. We can come to the
place where we understand what we think, say and do, before we think, say and do them, just like the
Lord does. At that place, we see God in His magnificence, not a god who is trying to understand those he
loves, but God who loves those He understands, even though their hearts are wicked and beyond
understanding. We see God in the full magnificence of His grace, and the Book of His Grace will open for
those whose eyes are healed by the salve that Jesus offers25 to behold and ponder yet another question
of our God. If perfect love drives out all fear—then what does perfect understanding do?

Be in pursuit not only of excellence or perfection as Paul has admonished you to do, and also in pursuit
not only of the qualities that Peter recommended in 2 Peter 1:5-7, so as to make your election and
calling sure, but pursue understanding, for it will anchor you in the House of God and make you one of its
pillars forever. AMEN

For faith makes you an adventurer,


Knowledge makes you a witness,
Wisdom, a teacher,
But understanding makes you a creator.

21
Luke 5:39
22
Matthew 24:43-44
23
Matthew 13:22; Mark 4:18-19
24
Revelation 3:18
25
Revelation 3:18

Harder Teachings XLIX – The Book of Powers XXII - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 04.11.2006

Understanding III – Sheer Terror

"See, I lay a stone in Zion, a tested stone, a precious cornerstone for a sure foundation; the one who
trusts will never be dismayed. I will make justice the measuring line and righteousness the plumb line;
hail will sweep away your refuge, the lie, and water will overflow your hiding place. Your covenant with
death will be annulled; your agreement with the grave will not stand. When the overwhelming scourge
sweeps by, you will be beaten down by it. As often as it comes it will carry you away; morning after
morning, by day and by night, it will sweep through."1

The understanding of this message will bring sheer terror. The power of understanding is also the power
to bring terror, the terror that God promised to those that, " 'But if you will not listen to Me and carry out
all these commands, and if you reject My decrees and abhor My laws and fail to carry out all My
commands and so violate My covenant, then I will do this to you: I will bring upon you sudden terror…”2

Jesus is the exact representation of the Father, being One with Him. As such, that which the Father
promised to Israel in Isaiah 28:19 will also stand with Jesus. In the same way as He gave thanks for the
Father’s words when He took the loaves and the fishes, so when Jesus prays, He will do so according to
the Father’s words. For those who do not know or remember, at the feeding of the 5000 and the 4000,
Jesus did not pray or command, but gave thanks for what the Father had already said: “They will eat
and have some left over.”3 The thanksgiving of Jesus Christ to what the Father had said almost 1000
years ago, shows the provision of God the Father by His word. We normally think of God’s provision for
us as food, houses, safety and health, and we failed to see that God’s provision lies in what He has
already said, for His word is eternal as He is Eternal. And even when we did, we took only those words of
provision for our personal use and edification so that what is commonly practised is to see the words of
God as provision for us, rather than pre-positioned supplies of power and judgement as well as provision
for situations that can confront us as we seek the Kingdom of God and its righteousness.

When Jesus warned the disciples about the yeast of the Pharisees, Sadducees and Herodians, and they
were thinking it was because they had only one loaf of bread, Jesus asked, “Do you still not
understand?”4 Firstly, it was directed at their failure to understand that He was not talking about the fish
and the bread, but rather the teachings of the Sadducees, the Pharisees and the Herodians. Then they
understood that He was not telling them to guard against the yeast used in bread, but against the
teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.5

To be fair to the twelve, sometimes it is easy to miss the whole revelation when it is being spoken and
acted out in front of you, but to be truly fair to them, we who have had time to look back in hindsight,
time to meditate on the written word with the help of the Holy Spirit, should see and hear that which they
did not see or hear and therefore we should understand. Make no mistake; much has been given to us,
much will be demanded, and much has been entrusted to us, much more will be asked of us.

Jesus giving thanks for what the Father said to Elisha, thus causing that same word to have the same
effect, only greater, for instead of 100 men fed by 20 loaves; it was 5000 men and families fed by 5
loaves, a 200-fold increase in effect. Jesus has shown us what and how we can bring the words of the
Father into the context of the New Covenant, and by giving thanks for what the Father has said, we can
use the pre-positioned words of the Father for each and every situation we may face as well, just like
Jesus did. And not only for the feeding of the 5000 or the 4000, for what we are called to do is to
prepare the Earth for Jesus’ arrival.

One of the areas we can do what Jesus has been doing without supernatural powers but with natural
diligence and attention, is to study the Father’s words and know them as well as Jesus did, if not greater.
As I have said, you have been given much, much more is demanded, and you have been entrusted with
much, much more will be asked of you. Jesus knew, believed and understood what His Father said in the
Old Testament, especially when it came to His words that were not part of the Law of Moses, but His
words to the prophets, thus He was able to fulfill the Prophets as well as the Law of Moses. In so doing,
He used the Law to achieve His purpose of bringing forth a new creation and effected the transfer of sin
through manipulation of the technical, literal truths of the Levitical Law, namely Leviticus 17:15 and
Leviticus 5:1.

1
Isaiah 28:16-19
2
Leviticus 14:14-16 [refer to verses 14-39]
3
2 Kings 4:43
4
Matthew 16:9
5
Matthew 16:12

Harder Teachings L – The Book of Powers XXIII - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 04.11.2006

So likewise, a thorough knowledge and faith with understanding of the prophetic judgements that the
Father made against Israel will also cause those prophetic judgements to be manifested against the
church as surely as the provisional words for Elisha manifested provisions for the people Jesus had to
feed.

Jesus has commanded us not to judge, so we do not judge, but it is clear from His words that it is the
Father who will judge those who do not accept Jesus and Jesus will judge those who accept Him.
“Moreover, the Father judges no one, but has entrusted all judgement to the Son, that all may honour
the Son as they honour the Father.” “By Myself I can do nothing; I judge only as I hear, and My
judgement is just, for I seek not to please Myself but Him who sent Me.”6 Thus, the Lord uses the
Father’s standard of judgement just as He hears the Father judge. Just as He heard the Father’s word of
provision and gave thanks and provided, so also He heard the Father’s words of judgement and when He
gave thanks for them, it happened.

The Father said to Israel, “Your covenant with death will be annulled; your agreement with the grave will
not stand.” Jesus took those words and applied them, probably giving thanks as He did for 2 Kings 4:43,
which is why we see written in the book of Revelation that John was shown: Then I saw a great white
throne and Him who was seated on it. Earth and sky fled from His presence, and there was no place for
them. And I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne, and books were opened.
Another book was opened, which is the Book of Life. The dead were judged according to what they had
done as recorded in the books. The sea gave up the dead that were in it, and Death and Hades gave up
the dead that were in them, and each person was judged according to what he had done.7

When Jesus gave thanks for the Father’s words at the feeding of the 5000, He put into action His own
words, “Whoever has will be given more, and he will have an abundance,”8 which multiplied the effect of
the Father’s word as well as multiplied for Him the access to the Father’s word. We forget that as the
High Priest, Jesus does not only make atonement for sins with a sin offering, in His case being Himself,
but the High Priest also offers the fellowship offering of thanksgiving.9 Thus, the priestly duties of the
Lord before the throne in Heaven have not only been intercession, but also thanksgiving for His work of
offering the sin offering is done. In truth, it is possible that Jesus may not be praying for us before the
throne as we understand prayer being a request for action, but rather, His intercession may take the
form also of thanksgiving. Giving thanks for the words of the Father on our behalf so that it may
manifest on our behalf, just like 2 Kings 4:43 did for the disciples and the 5000.

The fact that all the dead will stand before the throne is a sign that God has upheld His word: “Your
covenant with death will be annulled; your agreement with the grave will not stand,” not only for Israel
but for all people. A word intended initially only for Israel was multiplied in its effect to include all
peoples, just like a word intended to feed 100 men from 20 loaves was multiplied to feed 5000 men and
their families from 5 loaves. That is why understanding is the power that brings terror.

When Jesus said, “I judge only as I hear,” it means also that not only does He judge us by what we say,
but He judges us by what the Father has said. So what will happen to those who have not listened to
Jesus, yet who call on His Name, those who do not carry out His commands, reject His decrees and abhor
His Laws and fail to carry out all His commands and so violate His covenant? Jesus merely has to give
thanks for what the Father has said in Leviticus 26:16, and the words of the Father will come into effect,
multiplied many 100-fold. So, it is no wonder that days of distress unequalled since the days of Adam
are coming. Read Leviticus 26:14-39 and tremble in terror as you understand that if Jesus ever gives
thanks for these words of the Father, they will be effected with multiplication and what would happen if
we still did not repent? For the punishment for disobedience that the Father declared in Leviticus 26 was
not to condemn Israel, but to bring them to the place where the Father Himself said, “But if they will
confess their sins and the sins of their fathers—their treachery against Me and their hostility toward Me,
which made Me hostile toward them so that I sent them into the land of their enemies—then when their
uncircumcised hearts are humbled and they pay for their sins, I will remember My covenant...”10

You see, the Father had never been impressed by the circumcision of the flesh, but had always desired
the circumcision of the heart. For God did not offer the circumcision of the flesh to Abraham before He
called Abraham by faith, but rather, after Abraham had responded by faith and showed that the

6
John 5:22-23,30
7
Revelation 20:11-13
8
Matthew 13:12
9
Leviticus 7:13
10
Leviticus 26:40-42

Harder Teachings L – The Book of Powers XXIII - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 04.11.2006

circumcision was in his heart by refusing to let anyone else bless him other than God,11 and he paid the
tithes to Melchizedek by faith, for there was requirement of a tithe then.

Right now, we must confess our sins and the sins of our fathers in Christ who have not listened to Jesus.
It is not that they should make themselves one with us, but we must make ourselves one with the rest of
the church. They will not respond to our telling them to listen to Jesus, but rather, as you have
observed, they will treat the commandment’s restoration with indifference at best, and at worst, hostility,
because of the treachery in their hearts, as the witchcraft of Babylon the Great makes them think that
they too are already an eternal queen, the wife of the King, which they are not.

The Lord has shown us that He will give thanks to the Father for His words as the situation demands. If
He ever gives thanks to these words: “When the overwhelming scourge sweeps by, you will be beaten
down by it. As often as it comes, it will carry you away; morning after morning, by day and by night, it
will sweep through,” who will be able to stand before Him? Truly, the understanding of the message will
bring sheer terror.

So repent, you children of adultery and prostitution and return to the Shepherd of your salvation and
listen to Him, for He is about to give thanks to His Father. AMEN

11
Genesis 14:22-23

Harder Teachings L – The Book of Powers XXIII - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 08.11.2006

Understanding Understanding

I want you to know how much I am struggling for you and for those at Laodicea, and for all who have not
met me personally. My purpose is that they may be encouraged in heart and united in love, so that they
may have the full riches of complete understanding, in order that they may know the mystery of God,
namely, Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.1

It takes faith to believe the mystery of God, namely Jesus Christ, but it takes complete understanding,
that is perfect understanding, to know the mystery of God, our Lord Jesus Christ. According to the
apostle Paul, this is only possible if the members of the churches are encouraged in heart and united in
love.

You are now entering the edge of perfect understanding, which is complete understanding, and the
coming of Jesus Christ is also your journey towards perfect understanding. For when Jesus appears, all
doubt is cast away, for we will see Him face to face and touch Him flesh to flesh, just as the early
disciples did. Although they saw Him face to face and many touched Him, few understood Him until after
the Resurrection when He opened their minds to understand the Scriptures.

However, the ruining of the church with the manifestation of divisions and back sliding into Judaism with
the loss of free-flowing abundant miraculous power in all disciples, shows us that the understanding was
neither retained nor passed on, except in a few individuals. As the understanding was lost, so the
knowledge was lost until not only was ruin covering the church, but the church faced destruction. Many
may say the martyrdom of the early Christians brought glory to God, but if the primary method by which
God would glorify Himself through the church was through sacrifice of lives, then He would never have
released the Holy Spirit and His power upon us to enable us to be witnesses of Jesus and His words, even
to the point of doing what He has done and to live and never die. If that was the case, the teaching of
Jesus would have been more specific concerning mass martyrdom, and He would not have promised that
“he who stands firm to the end will be saved.”2 Somehow, we were deluded into thinking that whole
generations had to perish in order for the next generation to take the promised land, when that was
never on God’s mind, if only the first generation had obeyed and listened. We listened to James and his
judgements, which carried the curse of the Law, instead of listening to Jesus and His truths, which carried
true freedom.

Until Jesus arrives above Jerusalem, see yourself as embarking on a journey towards perfect
understanding, which is fuelled by faith, inspired by hope and accelerated by knowledge and encouraged
by love. In previous times, the Scriptures were looked at through eyes of faith. Now you have been
privileged to look at the Scriptures with the dawning of knowledge as well, for you have witnessed the
blind seeing and the lame walking, and much more. To you, the voice of the Holy Spirit is not the
whisper of a stranger you do not recognise, but His voice is now beginning to acquire the familiarity of a
trusted Friend and Teacher. And you now know much more than you first did and believe much more
than you first did. To this must be added understanding. The purpose now is to look at the words of
Jesus with faith in the knowledge that they are true for the purpose of understanding why they are
recorded for us and to understand what we know of them.

No longer do you need to have faith in God only but to understand what faith in God is. No longer do you
need to know God and Jesus Christ whom He sent, but to understand God and Jesus Christ whom He
sent. That complete understanding can only be accomplished when we see Him face to face, and the
heart cry from one and ones for understanding is like the cry of the Israelites in Egypt for deliverance.
But we are not crying out for deliverance that we may be saved and comforted, but we are crying out for
understanding so that God is exalted and justified. As such, we can expect certain manifestation of our
desire, Christ Jesus arriving over Jerusalem on clouds of glory for our eyes to see, our ears to hear, and
our hearts to rejoice.

Neither do we look at unity from the stand point of faith and knowledge, but we must now understand
what unity is and what Paul’s words, ‘united in love,’ really mean. To arrive at the starting blocks of the
race to complete understanding of God, which makes all faith, knowledge and wisdom perfect, and
therefore love perfect, we must focus our eyes, ears, minds and hearts even more intently on Jesus and
Jesus alone. No longer, is it just loving one another as He has loved us based on faith and knowledge,
but based on understanding how much He loves us, as we must learn that He loves the Father and did
exactly what His Father commanded Him in order to show us how much He truly loved us. The singular
focus He had on whom He loved and obeyed exclusively, manifested, for many who do not understand,

1
Colossians 2:1-3
2
Matthew 24:13

Harder Teachings LI – The Book of Powers XXIV - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 08.11.2006

an aloofness, a distancing and a coldness, even saying to Mary, “Do not hold on to Me, for I have not yet
returned to the Father.”3

Even at the most poignant of moments, of hopes realised and love resurrected, Jesus was completely
focussed on the Father and the work still to be done without a hint of personal affection. This is our Lord
who understands all things and knows the order in which they must be done and accomplished so that
His perfect love for Mary and for all of us who believe will and can never be ruined.

As such, the perfect unity that can be achieved through the glory that Jesus has given us, must not be
based on what we believe to be unity nor know to be unity as men understand unity now. For men never
had an understanding of what perfect unity really is, not since God confused our language at Genesis
11:6-7 and stopped us from understanding each other. On the plains of Shinar was once a group of
people who knew and understood what unity was. The only thing imperfect about their unity was they
were not motivated out of love for God but out of love for fame. Their covenant was: “Come, let us build
ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the Heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves
and not be scattered over the face of the whole Earth.”4 There was no mention of a moral code or a code
of conduct between each other, but rather the unity was purely based on a common goal. In that single
commonness of goal would flow, without letter but in spirit, the code of conduct. As such, the code of
conduct that is in the letters will not serve us either, but rather the code of conduct in the spirit that
cannot be defined except by those who see where the wind is blowing. It is the code commanded by
Jesus: “In everything, do to others what you would have them do to you.”5

You doing to others what you would have them do to you sums up the Law and the Prophets, but you
receiving from others what they are doing to you as fulfilment of that Law fulfils the Law and the
Prophets. Now see and listen and understand.

You doing to others what you want done unto you still leaves you in control, and as such, you have not
yet lost your life or will, which is why it only sums up the Law and the Prophets, for the Law and the
Prophets is God doing to Israel and to humanity as He would have done to Himself. God showing mercy
and compassion and forgiveness is what God would have wanted done to Himself. God giving us laws to
live by is what He would have wanted done to Himself.

But God showed neither mercy nor forgiveness to Jesus, but rather as He promised David, “When he
does wrong, I will punish him with the rod of men, with floggings inflicted by men.”6 He permitted Jesus
to be flogged until He did not resemble a man. Nor did He give Jesus commands to live by, but rather
commands to die by. Jesus received those thoughts, words and actions from the Father as words,
thoughts and actions that the Father would have wanted Jesus to do unto the Father. It is the receiving
of what others think, say, and do to you in the light of this Law that is the fulfilment, not the summation
of the Law and the Prophets.

If the Jews had received the Law and the Prophets in this spirit, that it summed up all that the Father
would want done to Himself, then they would have fulfilled the Law and the Prophets. The reason no one
before Jesus could fulfil the Law and the Prophets is because no one received the Law and the Prophets
with the attitude that this was what God would have others do unto Him.

When you and I fail to receive what others - and I am speaking of others who are brothers, sisters and
mothers in Christ - are doing to us as exactly what they would like done unto themselves, then we have
missed the spirit of understanding and have instead put on the spirit of judgement.

James, of course, does not even begin to qualify in this discussion, for his judgements recommended that
we partially keep that which he and his nation were never able to keep. In short, James put us under the
Law, which he desired to be set free from, for he said, “we should not make it difficult for the Gentiles…”7
meaning that he found the Law difficult to keep in whole.

So, in the light of this understanding what is true unity, which is waiting for its perfection when all
understanding is revealed, true unity is not agreement between two persons, but it begins with a
commonness of purpose and goal, and a trust that each and every person is working for that goal. Since
the goal, like those of the people of Shinar, cannot be achieved by an individual but by a people, then the
code of the people is united by the spirit of the common goal and not a written code that is inflexible
through which and in which sin can draw power as it did from the written Law.

3
John 20:17
4
Genesis 11:4
5
Matthew 7:12
6
2 Samuel 7:14
7
Acts 15:19

Harder Teachings LI – The Book of Powers XXIV - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 08.11.2006

It was the way Jesus received that which the Father gave Him that allowed Him to fulfil the Law and the
Prophets and nail that written code to the cross and disarm it for all who would believe in Him enough to
listen to Him and abide in Him and let His words abide in them in this life, so that eternal life could and
does begin for them now.

Thus, our love for one another is to be lifted up by the understanding that comes from learning that Jesus
loved the Father and did everything He was commanded with a spirit that did not sum up the Law and
the Prophets but a spirit that fulfilled the Law and the Prophets.

That spirit says, “Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit,”8 even when you are forsaken for doing
what you were commanded. That spirit says, “It is finished,” after it has brought forth a peace and a
righteousness that even the thickest, darkest, and the worst of rejection cannot discourage.

It is the spirit that seeks no reciprocity nor a spirit that dictates what it has done or has been doing, but
just as the thick darkness hid Jesus from our view, so it is a spirit that continues to do all that is required
and more, without pomp, ceremony or seeking of gratitude or reward. No acknowledgement needed, no
audience required, no applause expected. Just steady relentless work done in darkness so thick that
perhaps even the Father could not see through, and in that darkness, perfect freedom. The freedom that
comes because there is no expectation of reward, no expectation of reciprocation, no expectation of
gratitude or applause, just the satisfaction of the individual being true to themselves.

The greatest love you can show one another is to give each other the freedom to be true to themselves
as they follow Jesus, listen to Him and practise His words without restraint so that nothing is forbidden,
just that not everything is beneficial, and to receive from each other with the spirit that this is what they
would want done unto them without judgement. The first is the truth and the second is the spirit that
God is seeking from His worshippers that Jesus said God is seeking.9

As you do unto others what you would have done unto yourself, it sums you up; that is, it defines you.
But as you receive from others that which they do to you as what they would have done unto them, it
fulfils you, that is, fully fills you to the fullness of the stature of Christ. For what other definition is there
to define fulfilment than to be filled to the fullness of the stature of Christ?

Thus, humbly, I say to you, be humble as Jesus is humble and be gentle as He is gentle. First before
God and with God, and then before one another and with one another, for the Master is ready to teach
all, who are weary and burdened with the rules and demands of men, the easiness of His yoke and the
lightness of His burden under which all men can stand before Him.

So to paraphrase Paul, whatever your gifts are, use them for God’s glory and each other’s good without
restraint or judgement, much less envy or jealousy. Whatever your fruits are, display them without pride
or prejudice, but be content with what you have been given and produced, for the Lord is the Judge and
the One who rewards each according to their efforts.

If your gift is to care, care. If your fruit is to be sociable, be sociable. If your gift is to be constrained, be
constrained. If your fruit is aloneness, be alone in holiness. If your gift is to be a flamboyant display of
His grace, and the fruit is pleasure from the display, enjoy both. If your gift is to be subdued and your
fruit is quiet delight, enjoy equally as the one who is flamboyant. If your gift is to be able to weep and
mourn, and your fruit is the comfort of others, then do it all without hesitation or shame.

In all things, encourage each other’s hearts and let the unity of love be the love of God for God that is
found only in Jesus. It is from that vine alone does love for one another truly come. Do not carry the
yeast of the vine of the world where love for one another is yet another set of rules upon rules; do upon
do; where an unholy abacus clatters away in the background comparing one with another, seeking to
make yourself greater than the other, veiled in false humility and superficial religiosity.

Anything that hinders your growth in understanding Jesus delays His arrival, so understand
Understanding.

8
Luke 23:46
9
John 4:24

Harder Teachings LI – The Book of Powers XXIV - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 11.11.2006

Understanding the Beginning from the End

Surely in vain have I kept my heart pure; in vain have I washed my hands in innocence. All day long I
have been plagued; I have been punished every morning. If I had said, "I will speak thus," I would have
betrayed Your children. When I tried to understand all this, it was oppressive to me till I entered the
sanctuary of God; then I understood their final destiny.1

The failure of anyone, Jew or Gentile, Christian or non-Christian, to enter the sanctuary of God will result
in oppression of others or being oppressed by others. For only in the sanctuary of God, in the place
where God understands God understands God, is there perfect freedom. Freedom from all fear, all doubt
and all envy, for if envy is the bitter root, then doubts are the thorny branches that bear the fruit of fear,
which is certain destruction of your soul. For even Jesus said, “Fear Him who is able to destroy both soul
and body in Hell.”2 And the one who wrote Psalm 73 tells us that the understanding of all things, even
the final destiny of the wicked, can only be found in the sanctuary of God.

When the Lord was with the Israelites, His sanctuary was held within the boundaries of a man-made tent,
into which the high priest alone could enter after a ritualistic purification that took time, effort and
sacrifice. And if you consider the clothing of Aaron, so many layers in the hot desert did not convey a
sense of comfort, but rather a sense of discomfort and heaviness and burden before He could enter. The
Lord said to Moses: "Tell your brother Aaron not to come whenever he chooses into the Most Holy Place
behind the curtain in front of the atonement cover (mercy seat) on the ark, or else he will die, because I
appear in the cloud over the atonement cover (mercy seat).”3 And then God commanded the sacrifices
that had to be made.4 In the same way, when Jesus entered the sanctuary of Heaven, for the earthly
sanctuary was merely a copy and a shadow,5 He had to go through the same cleansing and sacrifice,
except for Jesus, the blood of the sacrifice was all His, even the blood that He would sprinkle with His
fingers. And just as Aaron took off the linen garments and left them in the Tent of Meeting, so Jesus left
the linen that wrapped Him in the tomb, the place where all who do not believe in Jesus will meet with
God.

So, Jesus’ journey into the sanctuary of God was played out ritualistically by Aaron’s journey into the
Most Holy Place, except that all the blood, sweat, tears and cries came from Jesus and not some
sacrificial goat or two. Thus, if God was prepared to meet with men whom He has chosen to be His high
priest in the Old Testament, in the line of Aaron, how much more He is prepared to meet with those who
approach in the line of Jesus? That is why we are to listen to Jesus, for He is also the great High Priest
who perfected the way to the greater Sanctuary, the one in Heaven, not the one on Earth, which is
merely a shadow and a copy. In that Sanctuary, lies the perfect understanding of God, which draws from
roots free from all envy, to give rise to the fruits of love, which are certain salvation of flesh and soul.
David wrote: I have seen You in the sanctuary and beheld Your power and Your glory. Because Your
love is better than life, my lips will glorify You.6

Unless you enter the sanctuary, you will never behold the power and the glory of God properly, just like
the rest of Israel who habitually saw the cloud of glory above the Tent of Meeting, and when it also filled
the Tent,7 yet never really saw the true power and glory of God, so all who do not enter the Tabernacle
through Jesus will never behold the true power and glory of God. No one who does not listen to Jesus
will enter, and no one who does not follow Jesus and practise His words will succeed. Like the Israelites,
they will merely stand outside and watch as the high priest enters and waits. To them, the miracle of
complete understanding as God understands will be only a concept and not a life experience. If we do
not understand the final destiny of the wicked, then we have not entered the Sanctuary of God, and if we
do not listen and believe what Jesus said, how can we enter?

The common doctrine of Hell being the place of eternal punishment for most denominations means that
they have not entered the Sanctuary of God, and a desire to avoid mentioning Hell so as not to offend
those who would like to be blessed by a loving God, is just as common now as a practice. Unless our
understanding of the final destiny of all, both the wicked and the righteous, the sinners and the saved,
embrace faith in the words of Jesus and that which He showed John the apostle in the book of the

1
Psalm 73:13-17
2
Matthew 10:28 (NKJV)
3
Leviticus 16:2 (NKJV)
4
Leviticus 16:3-23
5
Hebrews 8:5
6
Psalm 63:2-3
7
Numbers 9:15-16

Harder Teachings LII – The Book of Powers XXV - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 11.11.2006

Revelation, we have not begun our preparation into the Sanctuary of God, where even the final destiny of
the wicked is made known.

The power of understanding allows you to know the final destiny of the wicked and save you from
envying their prosperity, which is really no prosperity. When you understand the final result of any
battle, you will be able to look at your opponent and stare them down just with your eyes. Your lack of
fear will be, as Paul wrote, a sign to them that you are being saved even as they are condemned. By
faith we may understand that the universe was formed at God’s command,8 but by understanding, we
know that all will have their lips purified by God after the destruction of the Earth by His fierce anger,
that they may call upon the Name of the Lord and be saved.9 In his letter, the apostle Peter wrote: The
Lord is not slow in keeping His promise, as some understand slowness.10 In the same way, God is not
what others understand Him to be unless they have followed Jesus into the Heavenly Sanctuary in the
prescribed way. This was why Jesus had to say to Mary, “Do not hold on to Me, for I have not yet
returned to the Father. Go instead to My brothers and tell them, ‘I am returning to My Father and your
Father, to My God and your God.’”11 After that He opened their minds so they could understand the
Scriptures.12

By understanding, we know only those who have lost their heads for the sake of the word of God and
their testimony will return for the Millennium.13 By understanding, we know that God will dwell with His
people forever in New Jerusalem, from which we can explore the New Heavens to glorify Him.14 By
understanding, we know Jesus has shown mercy to those He condemned to the fiery Lake of Burning
Sulphur by permitting them to be dogs outside of New Jerusalem.15

Thus, the greatest power of all is understanding, for with it, even the final destiny of the wicked is known
to you. If the destiny of those who give God no delight is known, then how much more you will know
and understand the destiny of those who delight in the Lord and who are the Lord’s delight.

God spoke out of His Sanctuary by His understanding, and the Word became flesh as the Spirit moved,
and creation came into existence. Creation did not come into existence for God to understand, but rather
came into existence because God already understood all things. The journey of life for God is not a
journey for the acquisition of more understanding, but rather, more displays of the understanding They
already have to its fullness. As such, no creature or powers can ever overcome Them, but only be guilty
of eternally underestimating Them. For every creature, be they spirit or flesh, angels or men, begin their
journey in innocence and live to acquire understanding, and all that they do is a display of their effort to
acquire understanding. As such, it is not for us to understand God, but to see how God understands us,
and for that, we must enter the Sanctuary of God by way of Jesus, and to dwell there, we can only do so
by remaining in the One who fulfilled the Psalms (as the Law16) and the Prophets.

Jesus alone is the One whose walk is blameless and who does what is righteous, who speaks the truth
from His heart and has no slander on His tongue, who does His neighbor no wrong and casts no slur on
His fellowman, who despises a vile man but honours those who fear the Lord, who keeps His oath even
when it hurts, who lends His money without usury and does not accept a bribe against the innocent. He
who does these things will never be shaken,17 which is why he who hears the words of Jesus and puts
them into practice, will never be shaken, even when the river rises, the rain falls and the winds blow.

The psalmist of Psalm 73 looked at the prosperity of the wicked and nearly lost his foothold. The church
looked at the temple worship and to acceptance by Jews who were zealous for the Law and those
belonging to the party of the Pharisees in Jerusalem, and sought to possess the temple, which was really
no temple anymore, and lost its foothold.

Had they understood what Jesus was teaching them and who He was; had they understood John the
Baptist’s message, “Look, the Lamb of God,”18 they would not have gathered at the temple, but would
have gathered themselves on Golgotha and formed the new Temple of their God, themselves as the living
stones. What would have happened had they met daily on that rocky outcrop, forsaking the city that

8
Hebrews 11:3
9
Zephaniah 3:8-9; Joel 2:32
10
2 Peter 3:9
11
John 20:17
12
Luke 24:45
13
Revelation 20:4
14
Revelation 21:1-4
15
Revelation 21:8; 22:15
16
John 15:25 (Psalms 35:19; 69:4)
17
Psalm 15:2-5
18
John 1:36

Harder Teachings LII – The Book of Powers XXV - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Sat 11.11.2006

rejected their Lord and turning their backs on the temple that was a hollow relic of the glory of the Law of
Moses, clearly setting out for all to see the distinction between the new and the old, like a city on a hill,
like a lamp on a lampstand?

What would have happened if at the place where their Lord was crucified, not only were the sick healed
and the lame walked, but full power was displayed through the new Temple of Living Stones, in which
once more the cloud of glory could be seen shining upon the old and desecrated sanctuary?

There is only one way to find out what would have happened, and that is for the living stones of God to
gather on Golgotha as we should have done and let the world see what the Living Temple of God should
really be like,19 then the world can truly decide for itself what it wants when the choices are clear, and
after the world decides, judgement can come.

Just as there is a temple in Heaven, a Sanctuary in the realm of the spirit that is Heaven, so likewise,
God who is now flesh and seated at the right hand of the Father who is Spirit, is waiting for a Temple of
flesh for Him to return to and to minister from. When the church finally understands that it is the Temple
of God on Earth with its Holy of Holiest being in Golgotha, and Golgotha is in the hearts of all who are
called by the Lord, then shall the Lord return, for the Father will not send Him back till the Temple is
completely dedicated, no more than the cloud of glory did not fill the Temple of Solomon until it was
dedicated.

Until now, the church has been like the old temple, a work in progress, with pillars being raised here and
a room taking form there, but there has been no dedication to the singular focus of listening to Jesus and
the practise of His words to the exclusion of all other words and practices. There is no singular focus in
the hearts of the stones to bring Jesus back for His glory, but rather, a cacophony of noise and gestures
as each seek to be glorified before Jesus.

But now, through one and ones whom He has elected, who are prepared to pay the price and carry their
crosses to follow Jesus, whilst listening to Him, the Sanctuary is being raised, and when the Sanctuary is
raised, understanding is once more available for those who enter. It is only after you have listened to
Him and put His words into practice so that you can begin to do what He has been doing, can you begin
to understand Jesus, and when you understand Jesus, you will have the understanding of God and you
will understand the final destiny of all, not only of the wicked, but also of the righteous, and of all
creatures, great and small.

It is with understanding, not faith or knowledge, that you will succeed in not fearing what others fear and
not consider a conspiracy what others call a conspiracy. It is with understanding that you will be able to
receive all things, good and bad, and know that it is by the superior unchanging will of God to prosper
you and not to harm you that it has come. It is with understanding that you will be able to love each
other as Jesus loves us, for He who loves us not only knows us but understands us, and you will see all
the rules of men with their ritualistic do’s and don’ts are poor substitutes for God’s understanding.

When you can stand in Christ, you are standing in the Sanctuary of God, and then you will understand
Final Destiny. Thus, it is given to you and I and all the elect to enter the Sanctuary to listen to Him who
speaks not from a cloud above a tabernacle of wood and gold, but from a Body of flesh and blood just
like ours, the same body and flesh, which is His way of saying, “I understand you,” so that when He asks
us, “Do you understand what I have done for you?”20 we can say, “Yes, Lord, we understand.”

God will send Him back when He sees the Temple ready and dedicated for service, a temple made of
living stones, that not only have faith in Him, not only know Him, but understand Him. Only such a
temple, only such a church, is worthy of the King of kings to return to, to give Him the glory.

So, if you cannot say, “Yes,” to His question, “Do you understand what I have done for you?” then weep,
cry, wail, repent, seek, ask and knock till the doors of His Sanctuary open, and then enter. Then will you
understand the final destiny of all.

AMEN

19
http://www.holyspiritsworkshop.com/word2005/04.05.2005_GospelOfTheDesignOfTheTemple.pdf
20
John 13:12

Harder Teachings LII – The Book of Powers XXV - 3 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 15.11.2006

Understanding: The Power of The Overcomer

What overcomes us, that is, what overpowers us and has its way with us? These are the things that
overcame men of God in the Bible:
• I am overcome by the blow of Your hand.1
• I was overcome by trouble and sorrow.2
• All the people of the Gerasenes… were overcome with fear.3
• Do not be overcome by evil.4
• Their sensual desires overcome their dedication to Christ.5

Thus it is trouble, sorrow, fear and sensual desires that can overcome people, which means that these
are things that overpower us; overrun us; overshadow us; overtake us; overthrow us; overturn us; and
overwhelm us. Thus, the overcomer is one who overpowers, overruns, overshadows, overtakes,
overthrows, overturns and overwhelms all that is in his way.

By now, it should be obvious that it is not by faith that we overcome, for there is an abundance of faith in
all men, even in the church, but faith per say cannot overcome troubles, sorrow, fear and sensuality. For
if that was the case, then all who believed would be overcomers, but yet when Jesus addressed His
letters to the seven churches,6 He kept exhorting them to overcome. These are letters addressed to
people who have put their faith in Him and in His Name in varying degrees. As such, if faith alone could
overcome, then Jesus would not have given them the promises for overcomers.

Faith saves a person from destruction but does not overcome that which still faces them even after they
are saved. It would be ridiculous to even think that once a person has received salvation, that he or she
has overcome all troubles, sorrows, fears and sensual desires. In truth, faith, yes faith that pleases God,
can become a hindrance to the overcomer, which is why Jesus said, as the last thing He said to the
disciples before He prayed to the Father, “You believe at last! But a time is coming, and has come, when
you will be scattered, each to his own home. You will leave Me alone. Yet I am not alone, for My Father
is with Me. I have told you all these things, so that in Me you may have peace. In this world you will
have trouble. But take heart! I have overcome the world.”7

It was not till the end of three years of being discipled that Jesus could say to them, “You believe at last!”
It took three years with multitudes of teachings and miracles before the disciples’ lack of faith was
overcome, as well as their misdirected faith. John wrote: This is love for God: to obey His (Jesus’)
commands. And His commands are not burdensome, for everyone born of God overcomes the world.
This is the victory that has overcome the world, even our faith. Who is it that overcomes the world?
Only he who believes that Jesus is the Son of God.8 It sounds from John’s writing that faith in Jesus
overcomes the world, doesn’t it? Wrong. It does however start with belief that Jesus is the Son of God,
in which case, you would be obeying God’s command to “Listen to Him!” However, when John wrote that
this is the victory that has overcome the world, even our faith, he was referring to the victory that does
not find Jesus’ commands burdensome. 1 John 5 can be misleading because, if you are not seeing it
from the perspective of Jesus Christ as the only way to the Father, then the part that reads, this is love
for God: to obey His commands, can mean to include the commands from the Old Covenant. But it is
clear that John is speaking only of the commands of Jesus, for only those who have placed their faith in
Jesus are born of God. As he wrote: Yet to all who received Him (Jesus), to those who believed in His
Name (Jesus), He gave the right to become children of God—children born not of natural descent, nor of
human decision or a husband’s will, but born of God.9 Yet their faith, that is the disciples’ faith, would
still fail them, for Jesus said, “You will be scattered,” after He said, “You believe at last!” As such, the
victory that has overcome the world, even their faith, depended not on faith, but on something that came
after they believed that Jesus is the Son of God.

When Jesus was arrested, they fled in fear, and Peter denied Jesus three times. Why? Was it because
he was angry with Jesus or because he hated Jesus or because he loved Jesus? No, but because he
feared sharing Jesus’ fate. So, the faith they had could not overcome fear, and certainly not the love
they had either, for by now they had some sort of love for Jesus, even if it was not agape but phileo as
Peter confessed three times. Neither does boasting or oaths bolster faith and love enough so that it is

1
Psalm 39.10
2
Psalm 116.3
3
Luke 8.37
4
Romans 12.21
5
1 Timothy 5.11
6
Revelation 2-3
7
John 16:31-33
8
1 John 5:3-5
9
John 1:12-13

Harder Teachings LIII – The Book of Powers XXVI - 1 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 15.11.2006

not overcome by fear, for it was not only Peter who said, “Lord, I am ready to go with You to prison and
to death,”10 but all the others did also, as it is written: And all the other disciples said the same.11

Since love can only come after knowledge, then even knowledge is insufficient to overcome troubles,
sorrow, fear and sensual desires. Indeed, Paul knew that partial observance of the Law carried a curse,
yet even as late as Acts 21, with all the trouble he had experienced with the teachings of men from
James in Antioch,12 he could not overcome the sensual desire to be accepted by James and the elders of
Jerusalem when he agreed with their plan not to offend the Jewish believers who were zealous for the
Law. So Paul, in agreeing to participate in the purification rites himself, became a liar because he had
been telling the Gentile believers to stop circumcising their children and not to live according to Jewish
customs.13 You say, “Sensual desires? I thought that meant sex, gluttony, drunkenness, greed.” Yes,
that and worse, worse than sexual immorality, gluttony, drunkenness and greed, is the desire to make
peace with men’s way at the expense of Jesus’ way; for the way of Jesus is Spirit, but the way of men is
flesh and sensual.

Thus, faith, love and knowledge do not give you the power to overcome; but Jesus said, “I have given
you authority… to overcome all the power of the enemy, nothing will harm you.”14 And while we are at it,
wisdom is useless for overcoming, for though Solomon was the wisest of all men, he fell due to not
overcoming temptations and thus fell short of the glory of God. We know that Satan, the former
guardian cherub, was “full of wisdom and perfect in beauty,”15 which means that one of his powers is
wisdom as well as a form of perfection, for he was “the model of perfection”. Therefore, to be an
overcomer, you must have something that is stronger than faith, knowledge, wisdom and even love,
which leaves only understanding as the candidate. In John 16:31, the disciples had not yet had their
minds opened by Jesus that they would understand the Scriptures, which He did after the Resurrection,
as it is written: Then He opened their minds so they could understand the Scriptures.16 Now remember,
their Scriptures are the Old Testament, for at that stage, the New Testament had not yet been written.
For us, our Scriptures are the Gospels, Epistles, and the Revelation. For them, it is the Law, the Prophets
and the Psalms.

The church at large has faith, even faith in Jesus, and has some knowledge about Jesus and wisdom to
stay away from evil, and that some even truly love Jesus, there is no doubt. Many, many lovely believers
of Jesus have faith, knowledge, wisdom and love, yet they have not overcome the world, but are
overcome by the world and its powers because they have lacked understanding. We have lacked
understanding and still do, though we have more than we did. Yet, I would not boast that our
understanding of God and His ways are perfect, no more than I would boast that our faith, knowledge,
wisdom and love for God and of God is complete, but we are acquiring more everyday. Now, these are
the true riches of the world, the world God so loved that He sent Jesus to save—faith, knowledge,
wisdom, love and understanding. For faith pleases God, knowledge is pleasant to the soul,17 wisdom
saves from wicked men and love is God, but understanding is what keeps God One, even as They have
faith in Each Other, even as They know and love Each Other and deal with Each Other with all wisdom—
Father, Son and Holy Spirit. For with understanding, you will understand the fear of the Lord.18

So, when the church reads these words of Jesus’, “I have given you authority to trample on snakes and
scorpions and to overcome all the power of the enemy, nothing will harm you,” it thinks of authority, as
men do with titles and positions to lord it over those they rule, not realising that the next verse,
“However, do not rejoice that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice that your names are written in
Heaven,”19 speaks of understanding our final destiny. Authority is useless unless there is power to
enforce that authority; even the kings of the world understand this. Therefore, when Jesus said, “I have
given you authority to overcome,” it goes without saying; He has also given us power to back up that
authority, miraculous power and divine power from the Holy Spirit. Yet the church has none, and so it
has made do with financial, political, intellectual and military power, just as they made do with the
bronze shields of King Rehoboam after the gold shields Solomon had made were taken by Shishak, king
of Egypt.20 In the same way, when we stopped listening to Jesus, our old enemy was sent, the Law, to
take away our golden shields of faith and we replaced them with bronze shields of faith, a faith of lesser
worth. For a Christian who seeks justification by faith in observance of the Law of Moses has lost his

10
Luke 22:33
11
Matthew 26:35
12
Galatians 2:11-16
13
Acts 21:21
14
Luke 10:19
15
Ezekiel 28:14,12
16
Luke 24:45
17
Proverbs 2:10
18
Proverbs 2:5
19
Luke 10:20
20
2 Chronicles 12:9

Harder Teachings LIII – The Book of Powers XXVI - 2 of 3


Holy Spirit’s Workshop [www.holyspiritsworkshop.com] – Wed 15.11.2006

higher faith in Christ, which dictates justification by faith in Christ even to the breaking of the Law by
eating His flesh and drinking His blood.

What lost us the ability to operate in miraculous power is because we lost our understanding, or rather,
we never understood what Jesus was saying because we never listened to Him. We spoke the word, we
mouthed it and quoted it as part of our church liturgy, at least parts that were not offensive or not too
incredible, but we never took the time to understand what God had done and was doing through Jesus,
no more than the original eleven did, otherwise they would not have asked Him, “Lord, are You at this
time going to restore the kingdom to Israel?”21 It is sad to think that it is their Scriptures, the Proverbs,
that tell us how important above all else, understanding is. Though it cost all you have (whatever else
you get), get understanding,22 all you have, whatever else you get, and we, like everyone else, think of
houses, fields, family, friends, reputation, money, and we forget the most valuable of treasures we can
get—faith, knowledge, wisdom and love.

Understanding is so supreme, that even if it cost you all your faith, all your knowledge and wisdom and
love, even if you become faithless, and a fool, rejected by all and outcast by all, even forsaken by God,
gain understanding. That is what Jesus did; even when forsaken by God, He continued His work and
gained an understanding into salvation and raised the perfection of God in His suffering by being
perfected through it, so that He now also understood what it was to be God-forsaken as a righteous Man.
This is the gold that He asks us to buy from Him23 so that our shields of faith are not bronze, but a solid
gold of great worth, that can put out the flaming darts of the enemy, which are lies, deceptions and
doubts sent with the power of wisdom. Understanding that makes up our faith puts out all the arrows of
Satan, which is why, if perfect love casts out all fear, perfect understanding casts out all doubt.

Thus, the power that under girds the authority that Jesus gave us to trample on serpents and scorpions
and to overcome the power of the enemy is understanding. It is the power of the Overcomer Himself,
and it is the power by which we will succeed in overcoming the world as He has, even our faith as He has,
and be overcomers just like Him.

To understand is to overcome even faith.

21
Acts 1:6
22
Proverbs 4:7
23
Revelation 3:18

Harder Teachings LIII – The Book of Powers XXVI - 3 of 3

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen